Shop Mobile More Submit  Join Login
More Like This BETA

Similar Deviations
Organized by Collection
Too tired to think
Too depressed to move
Too sick to eat
Too guilty to feel
And I now know what its like too be numb
I've been in a really bad spell. I have a constant head ache, I've been crying for the last 18 hours on and off
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Is it wrong
To miss those calls at night
That went on for hours on end?
To miss staying up until 1 AM
Not wanting to end our conversation?
To miss reminiscing over past memories together
Of the great times we had?
To miss feeling that I could trust you
With absolutely any secret of who I am?
To miss hurting whenever you were in pain
As if attached by our emotions?

Is it wrong
To yearn for those fights between us
About which of us loved the other more?
To yearn for those dates that were always filled with joy,
Laughter, wanting time to freeze at that moment?
To yearn for the way that, in each of our conversations,
The words "I love you" would easily slip in?
To yearn for that feeling we had together
That we could conquer any feat thrown at us?
To yearn for the way you came to me for comfort
To help you through those tough times?

Is it wrong
To wish for the good times of innocence
We had before love interfered?
To wish for those talks that made me feel important,
And that really convinced me you really where the one?
To wish for the way people envied us,
Of the way we fell head-over-heels for one another?
To wish for the way people told us we were the perfect couple,
And feeling as if we really were.
To wish for one last chance
To kiss you, and see if it would stir up any emotions we once had?

Is it wrong
To still love you?
I want to explain to my friends out there... this is about all of them!! Not one of my past ex's in particular. There are certain things from each relationship that I miss, that I can't seem to get out of my mind. For those of you who don't understand, I dated a... decent amount of guys so far, and this poem is just to voice that, in each one of them, I miss a part of our relationship, of our past, maybe even of the love we shared. Anyway, enough personal talk, hope you liked it!!
BTW, this picture was gorgeously drawn by :icon8sketch8: 8sketch8, and I thought it was absolutely BEAUTIFUL!! Here's a link to his art [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Misunderstandings

Chapter 1 – "Unfortunate Presumptions"

It was already eight o'clock in the morning, but Maka Albarn was still deep in her dreams. Soul had left early to get some food, leaving her alone. The young teenager slept on her back, each breath causing her small chest to rise and fall, barely moving the soft, warm blanket that covered her petite body. A single hand peeked over the edge of the doona cover, her small meek fingers gently clenched. Her face wore an expression of relaxation, her olive eyes twitching slightly underneath her eyelids as she dreamed, an occasional smile appearing at the corners of her mouth as she experienced something pleasant within her dream world.

"Maka! Maka!" a young woman's voice rung out throughout the house, the sound of a heavy wooden door opening and closing rapidly. None of this did anything to wake Maka up, the sound reaching her mind only as a fuzzy hum.

"Maka!" this time more persistent, finally the young meister groaned a response as she started to move ever so slightly underneath her bed covers.

Slowly she opened her eyes, her vision blurring the ceiling above her. Turning her head to the side Maka was met with the sight of her friend Blair, patiently sitting on the edge of her bed, wearing her trademark witch's outfit and smiling eagerly at her.

"Finally awake I see!" Blair said with joy, "Enjoy your sleep?"

"Yeah…" Maka replied weakly, managing a slight nod as she slowly became more coherent, the effects of her sleep wearing off slowly.

A voluptuous young woman, Blair possessed the body of a well-developed model. As always her breasts stuck out pertly, their mass apparently unaffected by gravity. Maka had picked up one of her bras the other day, and the tag said she wore a 36E. From that day on Maka lived partly in denial, there was simply no way a cat that only took human form had a pair that large….was there?

Slowly picking herself up Maka went to lean against the bed head behind her, only to remember at the last second that underneath she wore nothing more than a pale white bra and matching underwear. Quickly she pulled her blanket cover up with her.

"What's the problem, cold?" Blair asked inquisitively.

"Yeah I guess." she muttered, wishing she'd gone to bed with more on the previous night.

"Well that's no problem, I brought you a nice warm glass of milk for you!" said Blair cheerfully, holding out a large glass of milk.

"No cocoa?" asked Maka, taking the glass with one hand, the other still holding the cover up.

"Cocoa? Why would you put something like that in milk?" Blair replied, tilting her head to the side confused.

Giggling, Maka just shoot her head. After all Blair was still just a cat at her core, she wouldn't understand why people would add things to milk. Gulping it down happily she noticed something was different about the taste.

"Blair you liar, you did add something to this!"

Looking hurt, Blair raised her arms in mock defence, "Not at all! It's exactly the way it came!"

"Well then be sure to let me know where it came from next time we run out of milk, this stuff is great!" Maka said, placing the now empty bottle on her side table.

"If you really want to know, it's mine!" Blair said proudly.

"Yours? Oh I see; you must've made your own. I didn't know you knew how to do that Blair!"
Blair looked confused again, "What do you mean; I thought everybody could make their own."

"Nope, most people go to the shops to get their own. I guess living alone the way you did forced you to learn some skills a lot of people would never learn." Maka said, smiling encouragingly.

She then noticed a slight tingling sensation coming from her chest, looking down to check Maka was met with the same two underdeveloped mounds she had lived with for the last two years.

Must have just been the cotton blanket rubbing….she thought. Pushing the feeling out of her mind she looked back up, only to notice Blair watching her.

"What's wrong?"  Maka asked.

"Admiring your own boobs I see." Blair replied with a devilish grin.

"W-what!! No! I wasn't doing anything like that!" cried Maka, blushing from being caught.
"It's okay, we're friends after all! No need to hide…." reaching out Blair wrestled control of the blanket from Maka and pulled it down to her waist, "….these non-existent boobies from me!"

Crossing her arms in defiance Maka averted her gaze, "They're not non-existent…."

"Oh no, they're already a huge…" Blair's gaze locked onto the tag on Maka's side, "….double A-cup."

"Shut up! Just because you have monster tits!" snapped Maka.

"But I've got to say, I envy small girls like you!" cried Blair mockingly, "At least you can cross your arms easily, whenever I try….."

Swiftly Blair went to cross her arms as well to mimic Maka, her breasts bulging over and underneath her arms as she pressed into herself.

Holy…how soft are they! Maka thought to herself, but instead remained silent, pretending to not see what Blair was doing,

"If I want to actually cross my arms comfortably, I've got to go lower….." the pseudo-witch continued.

Letting go of herself, her breasts bounced back into shape. Lowering her arms she then hugged herself underneath her chest. This time her arms pushed her chest up and almost into her chin, and leaning forward she tried to push them into Maka's face. Still turning her head to the side and looking away, Maka couldn't hide the deep blush forming in her cheeks from the embarrassment.

Suddenly she felt a cold hand press against her right breast, causing Maka to quickly turn back to Blair. Falling for the trap, she face-planted between Blair's large breasts, still held up by Blair's left arm. Grinning, Blair looked back down and managed to cup her hand around Maka's tiny boob. Again, the tingle from before returned to Maka's attention causing her to moan slightly in surprise, the sound luckily muffled by Blair's chest.

Still focused on Maka's chest, Blair couldn't help but say, "Wow, you can actually grab something this small! I see what you meant by feeling cold however!"

Quickly Maka felt her face go red. She wasn't cold, in fact she felt quite warm. But she knew exactly what Blair meant. That last tingle she felt had left her nipples erect, and now one of them was pressing hard into Blair's hand through the thin material of her bra.
Several moments passed, and neither of the two girls made a move. Finally Maka decided to break the silence.

"Blair, could you please let go of me." she said, still speaking into the other's chest.

Jumping backwards the purple-haired woman now stood in the middle of the room, smiling happily as though nothing happened. Maka pulled the blanket back up to her next and quietly asked Blair to leave her alone to dress.

"Sure thing!" Blair said, "I'll just be in the other room making breakfast, let me know if anything changes!"

Assuring her that she would, Maka was then left in peace again, her face slowly becoming less red. Looking down again, she could still see her nipples poking through her bra.

Why won't they go down? She thought to herself, still embarrassed, I've never been this hard before, and never for so long.

Sighing, she decided she may as well get up and cover herself first. Jumping out of bed and landing lightly on her feet, she spun around to the closet on the other side of the room. Opening to closet to choose something fresh to wear, Maka was dumbstruck to find it empty.

Quickly she ran out of her room, the sound of Blair singing in the kitchen making her quicken her pace until she reached the laundry. There in the middle of the tiled floor was a washing basket, filled with all her clothes.

"Soul!" Maka raged through clenched teeth, the idiot hadn't done the washing like he was meant to last night. Quickly fishing through the large pile, she managed to find a single white shirt that looked reasonably clean, everything else however smelt horrible and looked filthy.

I guess this'll have to do… she thought sadly. At least until the rest gets washed.

Quickly pulling the shirt over her head, she dumped the basket's contents into the washing machine and turned it on, hoping the load would be finished before Soul got back. Feeling the cold air on her stomach, Maka realised that the shirt she was wearing was too small and left the skin from her belly button down to her waist bare.

"Dammit, just my luck to be stuck with a shirt too small for me." she muttered miserably. Trying to make it cover more skin she pulled at the bottom only to realise it made her still erect nipples show even more.

Giving up she just left it as it was, slowly walking out into the main room. Blair turned around from the frying pan she was working on, surprised at Maka's appearance.

"My my, I thought you said you were getting dressed!" she said teasingly.

"It's Soul's fault, he didn't do the laundry last night!" Maka cried hopelessly, sitting down at the kitchen table where some food was already setup. In front of her was a plate with bacon and eggs on it, and another glass of milk.

Hungrily stuffing all the food into her mouth, she washed it down with the milk, pausing halfway through when she noticed something.

"Hey Blair, where's the carton for this milk?" Maka asked, swallowing the food in her mouth.

"What are you talking about?" Blair said, not seeming to understand what Maka asked.

"The milk carton, you know the container where you put the milk you made in."

"Don't be silly, I just put it straight into the cup!" Blair said, returning to the food she was cooking.

"From where exactly?" Maka asked, now thinking Blair was pulling her leg.

"My titties of course." Blair replied, the pride from before returning to her voice.

"Huh?" is all Maka could say, "You mean this is…"

"My breast milk, duh!"

Spinning around Blair reached up and gave her left breast a slight squeeze, instantly causing a wet patch to form around where her nipple was. Maka was left speechless; her right arm rose slightly as though to make an objection that never came. Eventually she managed to ask why Blair got her to drink her own breast milk.

"Because it was the only way to transfer the spell of course!" Blair said, sitting down on the opposite end of the table.

"What spell?!" Maka cried, finding her voice again.

Eagerly Blair leant forward, her chest resting on the table.

"To tell you the truth Maka, it's to help you!" she said happily.

"Help me….?" Maka said, stunned by the response. Suddenly she realised the tingling from before had returned, now centred on her chest and hips.

"It's just that you're so small! And all women are meant to look like me, right? I don't know a lot about human bodies but all the magazines I've seen has women as big as me in them!" Blair continued, unaware of what Maka was now feeling.

"What magazines!?" Maka groaned, now shifting in her seat as she was unable to keep still.

"The ones your father showed me." replied Blair, innocently.

Instantly she forgot about the sensations in her body, and Maka was left shaking with anger, Dad I swear if you somehow caused this even if by accident, I will murder you!

"Looks like its starting!" Blair cheered, still under the impression she was helping.

Maka was quickly brought back to reality, the tingling now intensifying. She wasn't just feeling warm anymore, she was feeling hot. Unable to touch herself, her arms now lay limp at her sides, her body immobilized from the sensations. Closing her eyes, she slowly leant her head back and widened her legs slightly as each second she became more and more lost in the feelings.

Her chest felt as though fingers were lightly flicking across the surface of her skin, each pass causing her body to twitch in her chair. Eventually the fingers reached her hips, thighs and buttocks; playing lightly across her body. Maka could also feel those areas begin to change, her breasts starting to push out and grow heavier, her ass making her rise from her seat and her hips widening to cover more ground.

Blair only looked on enthusiastically, now singing softly again as in her mind it would reassure Maka that everything was okay.

However it was falling on deaf ears, Maka was becoming a slave to the magic rushing through her body. The unseen fingers were now pressing into her flesh, rubbing, stroking and massaging her with invisible hands. Unable to keep it in anymore, her lips parted to give way to the moans she had been holding in for so long. Her hands finding new strength, she gripped the sides of her chair as the hot sensations began to really build momentum.
She felt her breasts suddenly jump in size, the clasp of her brazier digging into her back and her cotton shirt being strained as her flesh pushed forward desperate for freedom. Below her legs were becoming much more mature, now pressed together as she tried to hold in an orgasm. Her entire being was on fire, never before had a teenager gone through such powerful ecstasy as their bodies changed so rapidly. Hitting the side of the table as another sensation rippled through her, the half full glass of milk tipped onto the ground. One of her hands then left the chair; starting to run up and down her side, feeling her growing body, unconsciously searching for a spot that'd relieve her of this ever-growing heat. Trying to cup her breasts she found she could no longer hold a single breast in the palm of her hand, the shirt's material instead stretching across her hand as the pulsing flesh underneath continued to grow rapidly. Passing down to her hips she found them to curve out insanely, never before had she even considered becoming so voluptuous. Her second hand now joined the first, both finally finding their place held up to her face, her forearms pressing into her expanding chest as if to stop the growth with strength alone.

And suddenly, it was over. Maka's back arched throwing her chest into the air, a shout of relief and passion emitting for her mouth as the transformation finally climaxed and ended.

Slumping back into her seat, the room was left silent, disturbed only by Maka's heavy breathing. Soon she was back to her normal self and it was only then did she truly realise what just happened was real and not an illusion. Like lightning she jumped to her feet, and was almost hit in the face as her breasts followed the momentum.

"B-b-big!" she stuttered, yet to find her breath.

"I'll say!" cackled Blair, obviously pleased with herself.

Maka wasn't just big, she was huge! By some miracle her shirt hadn't torn, though now it only covered her new endowments. Maka tried crossing her arms like she had in the morning and found she could no longer reach to her back, each hand barely reaching her elbows. Then she discovered she wasn't just huge but also equally sensitive. The minute she applied pressure to her tits, she almost fell to her knees, another load moan escaping her lips.

"Ohh, yeah I should mention there'll be side effects." teased Blair, "But it's not just your boobies that grew."

Instinctively Maka attempted to look down, but found all she could see now was the generous cleavage the neck of her shirt revealed, which now stretched a quarter of the way down the top of her chest. Turning around to see behind herself, Maka found out how much her ass had grown too. While nowhere near as much larger as her breasts had become, she saw that she was much rounder and shapely then before, her white underwear stretched dangerously tight across each ass cheek.

"Don't forget the hips and legs!" reminded Blair.

"How could I not…" Maka moaned again, just discovering her ass was as sensitive as her breasts.

Unable to properly see them, she went by touch alone, each hand running across her sides softly, cautiously exploring the growth. Just as before they were unbelievably curvaceous, and even her own touch caused shivers to go down her spine. Eventually they ran around her legs and reached the groin, Maka almost losing herself again.

"So what do you think!? Now you're like all the other girls!" cheered Blair, snapping Maka out of her daze.

"But Blair, not all girls look like this! Those people you saw in the magazines are fakes!" Maka said, throwing her fist to the side in frustration and almost losing her balance because of it.

"They're fakes!?" Blair cried, genuinely shocked.

"Yes! People who have either had procedures done to them or a team of 20 make-up artists! None of them are real!"

Maka looked down to the ground, again meeting her new chest instead of the usual floor.

"And now look at me, I'm huge!"

"You're not actually that big, really you should only be as big as me if not a little smaller." Blair said, smiling.

"You're joking right?" Maka said, unbelieving.

"Nope, it's because your short and I'm tall! It's all about proportions!"

"Okay then, so I just look huge."

Maka knew that Blair couldn't see what she meant, so she decided to drop it.

"Well, I'm still feeling a little hot from all that, I'm going to take a shower now and freshen up." Maka said.

"Okay! I hope you enjoy your new body!" Blair replied, still cheerfully oblivious.

Why do I feel like she doesn't believe me? Maka thought to herself. Turning around she then left for the bathroom, each step causing her breasts to sway and bounce, her thighs now rubbing against each other too. I might even have to walk differently from now on.

Entering the bathroom, she looked into the mirror and was shocked at how she appeared. God, she felt big enough, but in her reflection she was even bigger then she imagined herself. Raising a hand to her chest she felt for her nipples which were still erect, only unseen because of her extremely tight AA-cup bra holding them back. Upon touching one Maka felt another flush, blushing again.

Giggling, she couldn't help but think, maybe this isn't so bad.

Out in the kitchen however, Blair couldn't help but notice the half empty glass of milk on the table and wonder, maybe I shouldn't have given her that second glass to drink…
Yes I know it isn't the next chapter of TSB but I recently got into Soul Eater and thought I'd try a BE story with new characters. :D

Don't worry guys, the next Bleach tale is on it's way. :)

Sorry about the ending with this one too, I seem incapable of not leaving my stories open for a sequel! ^^;

Let me know what you think!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, violence/gore, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
I live with a Big Booty Bitch with a Big Black Dick
Written by: Silent Soul Ken
Summary: Janet Ferrari is a former model with a sizable rump, who now is enjoying her money and lives a singular life, what happens when a person with a sizable rump she knows comes with a sizable package?
Tags: Big/Huge ass, Futanari, Futa on Female, Penis/Balls Expansion, Big Penis, Huge balls, Non-consensual sex, Romance, language, Cum Inflation

Chapter 1
Unwanted Acquaintance

Janet Ferrari grabbed the piece of meat on sale in its wrapping looking at the price. She set it down and looked bending forward slightly to get a better view. Eventually she found a price she was willing to pay, $13.27 a steal. She set the meat with her basket of groceries. Janet was a black woman tall, thin, with long gold colored hair, average curves, save a rather big butt that she had paid to be enhanced to its monstrous size of 43 inches. A few years ago she was a model and internet sensation with her rump and black features. However when another came into the industry with an even larger rump than her own she quit the business preferring to live her royalties she had done a video and photo shoot with the other and had a slight bonding due to their similar features. However when she quitted she lost contact. She was surprised to find that said other had been arrested and put in prison. While she was concerned she ultimately put it out of her mind. It was none of her business, and besides the two weren’t friends more like acquaintances of similar features.

Now she lived on the money she made with the public, currently she was wearing a dress that could hide her enormous backend effectively. Janet went to the dairy products opening the door and grabbing a bottle of milk. She placed that in her basket and looked at it to make sure she had everything she needed. ‘Milk, meat, eggs, flour, syrup, baking soda and… crackers… all right now I need some apples.’ She went to the produce area to grab apples and any other fruit that caught her eye. She arrived at the produce and saw the various apples on display grabbed what she wanted and putting the apples in a plastic bag she headed to the front to pay for her groceries. As she walked she saw a teenager glance at her his gaze following her as she walked past. ‘Ugh fucking creep probably undressed me 3 times… pervert.’ Janet went to a cashier with the smallest possible line.

With the coming of fall and thanksgiving parents and family members were swarming in like locusts looking for food to bring home and devour. Janet thanked herself for not wanting to go on any relationships at this stage in her life. She didn’t want to deal with some mama’s boy or son with crazy traditionalists who had rods up the butt with traditions and holidays. Janet already had spent enough time with people ogling her and send her millions of e-mail calling her ‘big-booty bitch,’ ‘Trunk stuffer,’ ‘hot babe,’ etc. she just wanted to live a normal life now and one day start dating. For now she wanted to get out of the store away from anybody else that could recognize her.

She was finally up she put all her stuff on the belt letting the cashier swipe it through. The cashier, a woman, looked at Janet then turned her gaze back to the register as the final item was swiped. “$24.78,” she said lamely Janet pulled up her purse and opened it pulling out a 20 and a 5 dollar bill and handing it to the cashier who took it and typed in the amount. It whirred as it opened allowing her to put the bills inside and ejected the appropriate amount of change into the small change pool. Janet grabbed it and walked down to where the bagger had been bagging the food. She thanked him and grabbed her bags quickly exiting the building.

Janet walked to her car the bags of groceries in hand. She opened the trunk of her black Ferrari California and placed her groceries in. Closing it she went to the driver door and opened it getting into the car and sitting in she closed the door. She sighed, ‘No oglers today… thank god,’ she started the car and began to drive heading home. Janet turned on the radio as she reached the highway adjusting the radio signal. Eventually she found the radio station, pop and hip-hop playing in the car speakers. She relaxed her mind drifting to when she was doing those shoots for the rappers. So raunchy and ill-mannered, she couldn’t believe that she had done that especially since they were interested in her butt. She sighed she had wanted to get surgery to remove it but decided against it.

It would cost much more and would take a long time to get rid of everything so she focused on just living with it. She turned off the exit and headed down the street. She lived in a suburb in particular a cul-de-sac to keep away from oglers and people who knew her. True there were still a few people that knew her in here but not as many as in the city she pulled into the street and drive down heading to the cul-de-sac and pulled into circular road was parking the car driveway of her house.

Janet’s house was a yellow brick house that was single story, she had a backyard and a small front yard, and the garage door was a big white door that was opening as she pressed the button to open it. She parked her car inside the garage. Turning it off she pulled her keys out and unlocked the door pushing it open. Then she went to the control for the door pressed the close button the garage light with a special movement sensor light. The garage door closed and she grabbed her groceries, slamming her trunk close and exiting the garage through the door in the back. The lights would turn off if they were on for 5 minutes. She walked to the side door that lead straight into the kitchen of her house and with key in hand she unlocked the door and walked in.

The kitchen was a spacious white tiled area with the stove against a small wall and to the far right of it was a sink and dishwasher. She set her groceries down and went to the fridge opposite of the stove a good 10 feet behind. She opened it and looked at her food supply she raised an eyebrow in surprise. Her bread was a few slices short, and when she looked her ham was disturbed a piece dangling from its plastic container. Mayonnaise bottle was also open when it shouldn’t have been and some tomato had been ripped apart.

This set off warning lights in Janets head; she went to the phone that rested on the wall next to the sink. She pulled it and was about to dial 911 when she realized that she had no signal. ‘Fuck!’ she put the phone back and she went to her closet, opening it she grabbed her broom and pulled it out. She then took off her heels walked to the entryway of the kitchen and paused straining her ears to hear even the faintest of sounds. Nothing, so the intruder was not in the living room, she walked forward looking around, the living room had a single large plasma TV at the wall, with a presentation table top that had various statues. She walked forward then turned her head left where her bathroom and bedroom lay. She walked forward then stopped when she heard the grunting coming from her bedroom. She also saw the door was ajar and she slid forward using her stockings to quietly move forward to look at the gap.

She heard moaning now and grunting. “Fuck yes! Ohhhhh yeah!” The intruder hissed she heard skin slapping as the intruder… whacked off? But that was a females voice! Whatever was going on she needed to get them out of her house and in the hands of the cops. She put her fingers on the door and opened it quickly running to the figure on her bed. The figures head turned and lunged at her she saw a feminine build closing in rapidly she swung the broom only to find her center of gravity falling and the first thing to hit the ground was her rump.

“OW!” Janet’s rear was a massive cushion but she still felt pain. Then her back then her head, her arms were pinned down. She felt a hot breath on her neck and heard the low giggling in her ear.

“Oh yes you’re home… and your butt is as big as ever!” Janet could not understand, this voice was a woman’s yet the throbbing hard thing against her crotch was a guy’s dick!? “Mmm I’ve missed you.” She felt a lick on her cheek. The voice was familiar but… “Haven’t seen you since that gig so long ago… mmm,” A kiss on her neck, Janet tried to squirm she was feeling flustered.

‘I can’t be getting off from this… freak!’ she had to push the intruder off ‘Gotta get out and get help.’

“Mmm stop moving! Otherwise I can’t give you my 11 inches of love!” The intruder squealed, wait that squeal it couldn’t be.

“Rubi, is that you Rubi Starz?” Janet said.

“Oh yes you remembered! Good, good I’d explain what’s going on but I’ve been here for hours wanting to cum! Naughty of you to be so late my little booty whore!” Rubi said. “My balls are nearly bursting because I’ve held back every time!” Suddenly she pushed up and Janet saw Rubi. Rubi had a more rounded face compared to Janet’s however she had large curls of pink-dyed hair, as well as C-cup breasts that were swinging slightly. Her body was slightly hourglass shaped with her wide hips and enormous rump that put Janet’s to shame at a monstrous 56 inches. She could see it slightly jiggling behind as Rubi shook her hips and she saw the male organ attached just above her cunt. It was a huge cock 11 inches in length and 3 inches in width around the head she saw what looked like a ring wrapped near the head, the balls looked like overstuffed softballs and had a slightly darkened color to them.

“Yeah they’re huge huh!? Normally they’re smaller but I’ve been beating off so many times and holding it back that they kinda grew! Hurts a bit too I think guys call this blue balls or whatever the fuck, I don’t give a shit though cause I’m fucking horny as a bitch in heat!” No sooner had she said that then a beep sounded and the ring fell off. “YES!!!” She grabbed Janet’s skirt and ripped it apart with freakish strength. Her hot fingers clawed at Janet’s panties even as Janet raised her hands to intercept.

“Stop it! Leave me alone you-you freak!” Janet shouted with disgust struggled with Rubi who tried to grab the panties but failing as Janet pushed and eventually grabbed both hands but Rubi broke the grip and grabbed Janet’s hands in one. She pushed it over Janet’s head her body leaning in forcing Janet to get her face buried in Rubi’s cleavage she screamed in protest and shook her head.

“Oh yes do it more!” Janet felt disgust build in her as well as arousal. This odd situation was not good, she didn’t want to have sex with this mutated Rubi. Her panties were becoming wet as her pussy disagreed with her mind, wanting the hot hard cock to ram into her! She could feel the hot organ dripping pre-cum onto her stomach.

“Stop! Please Rubi I don’t want this!” Janet begged Rubi held up her other hand revealing a strip of her clothing in hand. Rubi stuffed it in Janet’s mouth and then reached for more of the ripped clothing Janet tried to spit out her own clothes but Rubi was quick as she wrapped the cloth around her mouth preventing her from spitting it out. Rubi tied it on and secured the knot now Janet was trying to scream which was muffled by the gag. ‘Oh god someone help me please!’ Janet tried to move but Rubi was pinning her down. She felt Rubi’s tongue lock her cheek, and her giggling chest rubbed her own. Janet moaned into her gag trying to close her legs and hide the increasing wetness of her crotch telling Rubi that she was getting immensely aroused by the action. However it seemed as if increased strength and her organ was just the prelude.

“Mmm someone smells ready, someone wants to fuck… and they want to fuck HARD!” Rubi shouted and she pulled away. Moving down her hard cock throbbing in anticipation she came to the wet cunt of Janet and she licked her lips eager. ‘Finally I get to have some pussy… oh thank you doctor!’ Rubi licked the cunt her tongue flicking the lips and lapping up the juices eagerly her dick seemed to grow even harder than ever throbbing so hard that it was painful! “Oh that’s it I gotta fuck!” Rubi grabbed Janet’s leg with one hand and the other her own throbbing organ. She rested her cock on Janet’s cunt lips and when she was sure that she was on target she pushed her hips forward. Janet screamed as she felt the cock move in inches of hot black meat invading her body. “Oh god Janet you’re cunt is so tight and hot!” Rubi said huskily. “I love it! Just like how I love you! Yes we’re gonna have so much fun from now on!” Rubi giggled like a schoolgirl who had gotten her favorite thing in the world. Rubi was thrusting now her cock sliding in and out of Janet easily. Janet moaned and whimpered pitifully as she was aroused and disgusted at the same time.

Rubi was now on top her breasts rubbing against Janet’s skin. Janet shifted her mind was conflicted between wanting to cum and wanting to kick Rubi in the nuts. Rubi gave a strong thrust grabbing Janet’s leg and holding it up fucking Janet in a side angle. Rubi was watching Janet’s butt wiggle and jiggle. So arousing and titillating that it made her cock even harder. Rubi then reached with one hand and slapped Janet’s ass.

Janet gave a squeak. “Oh yeah look at it jiggle!” Rubi crowed, she slapped again watching Janet’s ass cheeks jiggle to and fro what with the slapping and her powerful thrusts. Rubi moaned as she felt her balls rumble ready to unload their payload. “Fuck yeah Janet get ready you getting a big fat load here!” Rubi grunted. Janet shook her head, today was not a good day for her if this freak’s dick worked right then she could get pregnant!

That seemed to set her off as her body stiffened in orgasm spraying juices onto Rubi, “OH FUCK YEAH!!!” Rubi shouted and she slammed it in Janet sobbing as she felt hot cum flood into her womb pooling and expanding. Janet felt her belly start to expand slowly as Rubi kept cumming then it stopped Rubi sighed and pulled out her cock then she stood up and shuffled over Janet. “If the doc was right then oooooh yeah, look it’s working it’s working!” Janet in her teary hazed looked up. If she didn’t have her clothes on her mouth her jaw would’ve dropped open. Rubi grunted and moaned as her dick suddenly swelled larger gaining 2 inches in length and half an inch in girth, her balls also swoll becoming bigger and fatter! Janet found herself blacking out as her mind overloaded.

-1 hour later-

Janet awoke to find herself in her bed she looked around wildly nobody else was inside the room. She looked at the floor to see her clothes on the ground. She sighed and was about to pass off what she thought happened as a dream when she felt the soreness at her crotch. She then heard a snore, she froze not wanting to believe it. She looked to her left to see Rubi laying on the bed snoring. “Ah you are awake, good yes good.” Janet turned to see a man standing at the door.

“Who are you!?” She demanded not exactly liking these turn of events.

“Do not panic I’m doctor Ilenkay Psetrovich, I’m a bio geneticist.” He said in a thick Ukrainian accent, Janet wasn’t sure what it was exactly but she had a general idea and it was enough to put one and one together.

“So you’re responsible for… for turning Rubi into a freak!?” She shouted, “A freak that raped me and now impregnated me!?” She had half a mind now to beat this quack into putty.

“Please first of all she chose this, second of all hermaphrodite or futanari are not freaks they are next step in evolution ja? Finally it’s impossible for you to be pregnant her sperm are completely inactive, inert.” He said he held out his hands then clasped them together. “Miss Rubi was in jail for crime she claim she did not commit, however till they found out otherwise she be in prison for long time. So she was given a choice serve term or participate in experiment. She chose experiment.” He walked to a chair and sat down leaning back slightly his fingertips bridging each other..

“And what is this experiment exactly?” Janet hissed still not liking what was being said.

“Well we make her hermaphrodite and then we give her to someone of her choosing to care for her. She chose you so now you are responsible for her actions. Also when she has sex with some and reaches climax her dick and balls will grow bigger, it’s a system we plan incase nuclear fallout happen ja? She is prototype for future generations you see the growth will be to better ensure maximum fertilization see?” Psetrovich explained.

“So you turn her into this unnatural… freak?” Psetrovich sighed and placed his thumb and forefinger at the bridge of his nose.

“You must not have good ears, hermaphrodite is not unnatural plenty of things that are hermaphrodite in real world, lizards, frogs and other things. We just sped up natural order, in about 500 years no men or women just hermaphrodites,” He said this slowly as if he was explaining something utterly common sense to a child. It worsened Janet’s mood however.

“Ok fine whatever so if this is natural then don’t you think that her sperm can possibly one day make me pregnant? Nature finds a way right?” Janet said.

“Impossible sperm is completely inert and unable to become fertile we made sure to program that into them there’s no way that they will be able to impregnate…” There was a buzzing and he pulled out his phone and spoke in Ukrainian. He nodded his head and hung up the phone. “If you’ll excuse me I must leave I have a mess to clean up people cannot be trusted to do simple chores now, I’ll see you in a month to check up on her. Oh yes you’ll be supplemented with necessary funds for food and such have fun taking care of her!” Psetrovich said and he stood up and began to walk away.

“Wait, wait, wait you can’t just dump her on me!” Janet jumped from her bed, uncaring of her nude body, and ran after the doctor.

“I’m sorry but it’s out of hands now she requested to be transferred her specifically, oh yes first payment should be in mail now I must go please.” Psetroivch said and he was out the door. Janet was about to go out when she realized she was nude and ran back to her room to grab something but she heard an engine roar and tears screeching she pulled on a night gown and ran back only for a silver Lamborghini to drive away.

“Ah god dammit, why me?” She moaned as she stepped out of her house. She stood there then heard a wolf whistle and she turned to see one of the neighbors teenager watching her. She gave a huff of annoyance and she went to her mail and opening it grabbed a letter she then walked inside and slammed the door. “God damn government giving me chump change for watching some dickgirl fr-“ her voice trailed off as she opened the letter and saw the 500,000 dollar check. “Ok… maybe I can do this shit then…” She then heard loud grunting and she felt a chill up her spine. “Maybe… not…” She gulped.
A little story I wrote with characters based on real life characters if you can find out who they are... I'll think of something maybe the 3rd chapter can be an idea you guys pick. Anyway this is gonna be a romance fic hope you guys like it.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
A Quick Turn-On




Your jaw drops as you watch me close my eyes and smile, feeling my shirt stretch around my growing breasts. The feeling of my shirt tightening around them as they grew bigger turned me on greatly, and a moan escaped my mouth. Already my cleavage was swelling out from the collar, straining the topmost button on my shirt.

You can't take your eyes away from me as you watch my hips began to flare outward. As my cleavage billowed out from my collar, snapping the first button, my shorts clenched tightly around my thighs. My ass stretched the seat of my shorts and I moaned softly as my clothes tightened.

The second button popped off, and my G-cups jiggled happily inside my shirt. I smiled and gently pressed them together, feeling my cleavage ooze over the opening of my shirt.

I reached my hands down to my backside, feeling my butt plump up bigger into my hands. My shorts cut into my lower half enough to make it uncomfortable. I could feel my shorts beginning to slowly tear, but to speed up the process, I bent over and stuck out my butt. I felt the fabric shred apart as my butt grows, and you practically drool at the sight of it.

Your mind is in a fog as you watch me grow right before your very eyes. The sight of my cleavage jiggling and my ass swelling turns you on, and the sound of my moans filling the room gets your heart racing.

You stare deep into my cleavage, watching as the third button on my shirt pops off. My breasts gently jiggle inside and it's at that moment that you realize I don't have a bra on.

You walk up to me and I bite my lower lip as I look into your eyes. You place your arms around me, feeling my long black hair brush against your fingers. My chest swells into you, slowly pushing you back. You look down and can feel my huge melons swelling into you, and you can't help but stare deep into my cleavage almost as if you're in a trance.

Your hands explore my curves, traveling down to my ass. You can even feel how tight my red panties are getting as they stretch around my swelling ass cheeks.

*POOF!*

The final button snaps off and now my shirt is showing off a very considerable amount of cleavage. I reach up and hold my shirt from both sides. I give you a naughty look as I slowly pull it apart, your eyes widening as my breasts swell outward as my shirt gradually rips down the center. With only a couple inches left, I give it one final tug and my shirt rips in two, allowing my massive tits to bounce before your eyes. As you stare at them, you can't help but drool over how perfect they are. My nipples are slightly erect, and you reach up with both hands and trace your thumbs over them. I shiver as your cold hands send chills up and down my spine, then softly moan as I feel your hands roam around my breasts.  

As I shrug off my ripped shirt, you squeeze my tits together in awe at how soft, warm, and huge they feel. As you fondle them, my panties squeal as my butt continues to blow up like a balloon.

My bubble butt stretches the waistband of my panties as it pushes it outward. You look over my shoulder and your eyes are amazed at how big my ass has become. You stare at the waistband as it slowly strains as my giant ass cheeks pull it apart until....

*SHRRRIIIIIIP!*

I moan as I feel my panties slide down my leg. I giggle at the look on your face, knowing that the sight of my bubble butt bursting out from my panties turned you on even more.

You reach around and firmly place your hands on my swelling butt cheeks. You grasp them in your hands, and your fingers sink into the abundant flesh as you knead and massage them with your fingers. I moan softly, pressing my gigantic tits into you. Your mind nearly explodes at how my warm and luscious breasts swell against you but also at how big my ass is as you squeeze it.

Your hands explore my naked body, traveling up to my wide hips and back to my breasts. But just before you do so, I grab your hands and playfully push you back into the bed. Laying on your back, I slowly climb onto you; you stare at my immense breasts bouncing and jiggling as I lean over. With both my legs by your sides as I sit on top of you, I lean over and smother you with my juicy breasts, pressing them against your face. You are in pure bliss as you lay there motionless feeling my soft, jiggling breasts against your face.

I then sit up and look down at you. As you look up at me, you see me rising higher into the air as my ass swells against your stomach. You try to hide how turned on you are but I easily detect it through the expression on your face.

You reach up and squeeze my breasts, and I slowly grind against you as they innocently bounce and jiggle into your hands. My ass ceaselessly balloons and pushes me higher into the air to the point that my breasts are slowly getting out of reach.

You smile up at me, adoring my bubble butt and huge tits. Looking down into your eyes, I give you a wink as I lean down and smother you once more.




The End
Haha, well, I'm sure the title explains it all ;p

I decided to write up a little mini-story, which I REALLY enjoy writing. What I do like about this is that just like a few other ones I did of this POV, ANYONE can put themselves into the story regardless of their gender. I really enjoy writing stories that allows anyone to include themselves in the story as they read it, it makes it that much better! :la:

Haha, so yup! Just a quick little story with some hourglass expansion to get you all "excited", hehe ;p

Enjoy! :) :tighthug::highfive::glomp:



Here are a few other stories I wrote in this point of view:

"Busty Aspiration": [link]

"You And I": [link]

"Teasing You": [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

stories
:icon84ford:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddess!

Chapter 4

Lindsay's desire!

Lindsay awoke to a bed above her, and she sat up and looked to see Gwen sitting next to her bed reading a magazine. "Oh you're awake? Well I think you deserved the rest that you got especially with what happened…" Gwen said lowering the magazine. Lindsay was confused now.

"What happened?" Lindsay asked Gwen shrugged.

"You won the challenge and didn't have to do the next challenge which was a stupid dodgeball game."

"Oh? Who won?" Gwen sighed.

"The other team… Though we got rid of that Noah guy… So it's not all bad…" Gwen said. Lindsay nodded, then she looked under the blanket, and saw that her skirt was still on.

"Say uh… Gwen if you don't mind… I… would like to be alone for a while…" Lindsay said. Gwen nodded, and stood up and walked out the door closing it. Lindsay pulled the blankets over her, and pulled down her skirt and panties to see her male half of herself. She was surprised to see that it had grown bigger than before. It was now 3 inches long and maybe an inch in a half in diameter her balls she now noticed were also bigger, now the size of chicken eggs. "Wow I wonder if that dream made them bigger…" Lindsay said, then she pulled her skirt and panties back on and pulled herself from the blankets. She then stood up and stretched, she felt different, a vitality that she never had before which was saying something since she was a cheerful person to begin with. But now she had no worries she felt like she could take on the world if she wanted to.

`Of course you could you have me with you…' A sweet sensuous voice said Lindsay froze.

"G-Goddess?" She asked, nervous.

`But of course Lindsay who else did you think it was?' The goddess said teasingly.

"I'm guessing that me sleeping helped you get into my mind?" Lindsay asked warily.

`BINGO! I think I might of made you too smart! It also helped me modify your body a bit more. It's easier to do that when you're sleeping you know!' The goddess said happily. Lindsay sighed.

"I guess that I got bigger boy parts is also because of you right?" Lindsay asked.

`Mmmm… maybe the dick but not your balls you made them like that yourself!' The goddess answered, Lindsay paled.

"How did I do that?" Lindsay asked.

`Oh come on haven't you been doing something a lot lately?' The goddess teased, Lindsay furrowed her brow thinking, then it came to her. She had been masturbating A lot.

"So you're telling me that every time I play with my boy parts that my balls grow?" Lindsay asked.

`Not exactly when you cum then they grow because they overfill for the next batch it was only a slight overfill but thanks to me it's gonna be a bit more noticeable! Hee hee hee!' The goddess was pleased with her work, Lindsay however wasn't.

"What are you giggling about what if they see me! I can't go out looking like a freak!" Lindsay shouted.

`Oooh all right! I'll cast a spell on them so they don't notice the changes!' The goddess huffed, Lindsay blinked.

"Really? How does it work?" She asked grabbing onto the news with eagerness.

`All you need to do is look them in the eye… all right? Then they'll not really bother with noticing you that much… I should also say this only works on guys… if you want girls to not notice you, you have to give them a kiss! Got it?' The goddess said Lindsay who was looking excited looked skeptical now.

"Why do I have to give a girl a kiss?" Lindsay asked.

`Simple most girls hate getting kissed by another girl… however if you find a girl that likes getting kissed by another girl well then… she'll be highly attracted to you instead!' The goddess said, Lindsay rolled her eyes.

"Yeah right like that's gonna happen!" Lindsay said and she looked at the door to see Beth standing there the short girl staring through the door at Lindsay. Lindsay paled, how long had Beth been standing there!? "B-Beth!" She gasped. Beth smiled slightly and waved, Lindsay waved back then Beth opened the door and walked inside.

"Hey Lindsay we heard you shout and they sent me to find out what's up… Were you talking to somebody?" Beth asked flashing her braced teeth.

"Huh? Uh no! Just um… talking to myself! I was um trying to brace myself for the next challenge!" Lindsay said, she felt a drop of sweat racing down the back of her neck.

"Oh! I get it! Well don't worry the next challenge is a talent contest!" Beth said smiling even wider, Lindsay blinked.

"Talent contest?" she asked.

"Yeah talent contest you know when people display some talents that they have and the most impressive talent wins that type of thing?" Beth said raising an eyebrow at Lindsay, Lindsay nodded hurriedly.

"Oh right, right! Sorry it's just hard to remember for me sometimes." Lindsay said, Beth seemed to except this and she turned to walk away then Lindsay remembering what the goddess said, cried out. "H-Hey Beth!" Beth stopped walking and turned to look at Lindsay.

"What?" She asked, Lindsay was nervous now, unfortunately the goddess didn't tell her where to kiss a girl but she had to assume on the lips for now. She beckoned Beth to come closer, Beth did. When she was inches away so that Lindsay's breasts were nearly in Beth's face Lindsay bent down grabbed Beth's cheek with one hand and kissed Beth on the lips. Beth's eyes widened in surprise however she made no sound when Lindsay pulled away. "Lindsay!?" She gasped, she stared at Lindsay shocked by this. Beth took a step back.

`Is it working?' Lindsay prayed that it did, Beth stood there staring at Lindsay then she pounced on Lindsay. Lindsay taken aback by this fell back as Beth pretty much bowled her over. Beth had pressed her lips against Lindsay's again for another kiss this one filled with incredible lustful energy. Lindsay could feel her cock twitching beneath her, `No! Oh dammit! Don't tell me that Beth's a lesbo!' Lindsay thought. It was then that she heard laughing in her mind.

`Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I told you to be careful and no she's not a lesbo she's bi!' A voice said.

`Goddess? Don't tell me you knew!' The goddess laughed again.

`I didn't know until you kissed her! Oops did I forget to mention once you kiss somebody you can read their thoughts it's a perk to being a goddess.' The goddess said Lindsay fumed angrily but stopped when she felt Beth pull back and begin to kiss her neck.

"Ooooh your so beautiful Lindsay! Every time I go to bed I think about you and if you would pay attention to a goofy girl like me I prayed that you would! Now I know for sure you're the girl for me!" Beth said as she began to plant kisses down Lindsay's neck proceeding down to Lindsay's ample chest. Lindsay was enjoying the attention that Beth was giving her.

`NO this is wrong! I gotta stop her somehow!' Lindsay thought desperately but the more she tried to fight her new feelings the more pleasurable they became eventually her body began to respond as she too began to kiss Beth's freckled skin. Her mind began to drift, who cared about what the other's thought, she felt her cock grow harder, lengthening beneath her skirt she felt Beth's hands slide underneath her shirt and begin to caress her breasts through her lacey bra. Who cared about the damn challenges… the challenge! This snapped into Lindsay's mind and she pushed Beth off of her. "Beth stop it!" Lindsay said firmly Beth looked surprised by the sudden firmness in Lindsay's voice. "We have to go to the challenge! If we don't people will get suspicious." Beth frowned.

"I don't care! Just make love to me!" Beth snapped now looking angry. Lindsay raised a hand between the two.

"Look! I promise that I'll make love to you later but for now let's just drop this and get to the challenge!" Beth sat there frowning then she sighed.

"Fine! But I'll hold you to it!" Beth said and she got off of Lindsay and walked off. Lindsay lay there on the ground, thinking about what had just happened.

`You know even though she isn't much of a looker she would bear nice healthy children too.' Lindsay scowled and said.

"Just shut up…" Her answer was a giggle.

--Later on—

Lindsay was sitting on the front porch of the girls dorm looking up at the moon then she heard the door open and she heard footsteps. She looked to see Gwen walking toward her she smiled. "Hey Gwen," Gwen smiled.

"Hey… How's it going?" Gwen asked.

"Okay I guess." Lindsay said shrugging. "Wasn't it cool though? Harolds beat boxing?" Gwen nodded in agreement. Harold had surprised everybody by showing his rather mad beat boxing skills impressing everybody greatly. Gwen looked at Lindsay for a minute.

"Hey, are you okay?" Gwen asked, Lindsay looked at Gwen nervous.

"What do you mean?" She asked, had Beth told her what happened?

"I dunno how to explain it but something is different about you…" Lindsay felt a drop of sweat slide down her face. Gwen stared at her hard then she shrugged, "Maybe it's my imagination." Gwen said, Lindsay mentally sighed. She then heard the door open and she looked to see Beth standing there. Beth was glaring at Gwen, "Hey Beth, what's going on."

"Not much I just was gonna out for a walk with Lindsay…" Beth said, "Would you excuse us?" Beth said icily. Gwen shrugged then she got up and went back into the dorm. Beth watched her go then she walked to Lindsay and grabbed Lindsay by her arm and began to drag her forward Lindsay following Beth, as Beth lead them through the forest past trees and bushes when they were a considerable distance away Beth stopped turned and slapped Lindsay. Lindsay surprised felt her head jerk slightly as the slap hit her hard she clutched her cheek.

"B-Beth!" Lindsay said, then she felt Beth grab her head and pull her into a rough kiss. Lindsay squirmed and pulled away from Beth she was about to say something when she saw Beth's eye's they were sad and were wet with tears.

"I know I'm not pretty like Heather or Gwen but you kissed me! It means that you should only look at me! Not those… those… sluts!" Beth said she looked pitiful in fact Lindsay felt a little sorry for Beth. She then knew what she had to do, She grabbed her top and pulled it off her breasts bounced and jiggled when the top came off.

"Hey Beth take off your glasses I don't want to break them." Beth looked confused but did as she was told.

"Why what's up?" Lindsay smirked.

"You'll find out in a bit I got a special surprise for you." Lindsay said her breasts swaying side to side as she walked forward. She then wrapped the top around Beth's eye's and tied it on tight making sure it was secured properly so that it wouldn't slip Beth gulped and sweat began to appear on her face.

"Lindsay? I'm scared." Beth said Lindsay smiled and kissed Beth again.

"Shhh just relax you won't even feel a thing, well maybe you will but it will feel good later, I promise" Lindsay said in a husky voice. She could feel her arousal growing and her cock twitched and began to grow erect in response. She could feel it jump up slightly with her heartbeat and the cock grew harder and longer. She slid off her skirt and panties in one swift move, she sighed as her cock pulsed and throbbed in the cool night air it stood angrily up its skin red with blood. She stroked the hard flesh with a finger and her body jerked slightly in response particularly when she stroked the head. She felt so in control and so powerful it was almost intoxicating, her nine inch cock pulsing with life. She then reached down and rubbed her balls feeling their weight and she gave them a slight squeeze. She then looked at Beth who was standing there her head turning this way and that. "Beth lay on your back and spread your legs."

"What?" Beth said.

"Just. Do it!" Lindsay commanded, Beth winced and did as she was told Lindsay looked up at the moon. `Gotta hurry before the other's notice!' She thought and she grabbed Beth's pant legs and pulled them down enough so that all that Beth was wearing was just her panties. Lindsay licked her lips and reached forward and began rubbing the panties paying attention to Beth's crotch and butt. Beth reacted by giving a slight moan.

"Oh! That feels good!" She said, Lindsay smiled then she grabbed the panties and pulled them down. She leaned forward and saw the small yet slightly wet slit that was Beth's pussy. Lindsay inhaled the scent and her cock began to leak pre, throbbing painfully and bouncing against her stomach the pre smearing against her skin. She then began to lick the slit enjoying the salty taste of Beth's cunt, Beth moaned louder and her hips began to buck and thrust up. Lindsay licked and she stopped when she felt Beth's body begin to tremble. "My body! So stiff! Feels like… I'm gonna explode!" Beth grunted. Lindsay knew that she had driven Beth close to an orgasm, Lindsay smiled and she began to rub her cock against Beth's wet slit feeling the pussy juice soaking up on her cock lubricating it. She then lined her body up for maximum penetration and she began to push forward she did it slowly carefully so as to not send Beth into an orgasm. True Lindsay didn't know much of sex and even though she had sex with a goddess in her dream it was still lacking but she had enough sense to go slow and be careful as it could be painful for Beth at first. She then felt resistance and she looked to see she had at least 4 more inches to go. She then leaned forward and kissed Beth roughly pushing against the girl and she pulled her hips back then forward with all of her strength. She broke through the resistance with ease and she felt her cock hit something again and push that apart too. She felt Beth's mouth vibrate as she screamed into the kiss however Lindsay kept pushing forward. Then Lindsay pulled away and Beth had tears sliding down her face. "It hurts! It hurts!" She said Lindsay put a finger on Beth's lips.

"Hush my love this is only the beginning it hurts at first but it'll go away later I promise." Lindsay said. Beth gulped and nodded, Lindsay stayed that way letting the pain subside in Beth then she began pumping her cock in and out of Beth. She started off slow and soft to get a rhythm then when she had found it she began to increase the speed and strength of her thrusts soon her hips and balls were slapping hard against Beth's bottom. Beth's hands were clawing at the ground her body jerking and writhing. She was moaning and grunting.

"God! I don't know what you're doing but it feels so good!" Beth shouted, it wasn't long till Lindsay felt her balls clench up and her muscles begin to seize up!

"Uh! God! I'm cumming!" Lindsay shouted and she gave a final thrust and her cock bulged as it began to pump cum into Beth's waiting womb filling it with her hot sticky seed. Lindsay clenched her teeth, her head tilted back, her eyes closed and her muscles were stiff to her the orgasm felt as if it lasted an hour, in truth it took a minute and a half. When she felt her cock finally stop pumping out cum she opened her eyes and lowered her head panting. She then looked at Beth, Beth was also panting her arms soaked in sweat her shirt also soaked with sweat. Lindsay pulled her cock out which was shrinking back to its current 3 inches, her balls however swelled up with cum becoming larger than before. She looked and saw them visibly swell up then they stopped they were definitely bigger than before and it was definitely noticeable. She then pulled back on her panties and skirt wincing slightly as her panties forced her balls up and rubbed them uncomfortably. She looked at Beth's cunt which was dripping with white cum, Lindsay leaned forward and licked the dripping cum and she rolled it around in her tongue it had a strange taste to it not unpleasant just strange. She swallowed and pulled Beth's pants and underwear back up and she untied the makeshift blindfold she had made put her top back on. Beth was panting and her eyes had a faraway look. It was then that words came to Lindsay's mouth, words she had no control over yet she knew she had to say. "Beth you are my first but you will not be my last, however know this you will have my eternal love, now come and bear my seed, bear my children raise them to be beautiful and strong." Lindsay said. She blinked then she touched her mouth surprised. `What in the world did I say?' However she could not recall her words. She shrugged and grabbed Beth and her glasses. "Hey Beth? You okay?" Beth's eyes turned to Lindsay's face.

"Thank you…" She breathed and she grabbed her glasses and wobbling slightly she stood up and walked off. Lindsay following behind, however unnoticed by both of them a bush rustled and a figure appeared the figure was covered by darkness.

"So… they do exist but how? I… must find out…" The figure said then they vanished back into the bushes.
Chapter 4 Yay... Reviews bring more chapters and more chapters brings more reviews not a bad deal if you ask me...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddess!
Chapter 3
Lindsay and the Goddess

Lindsay walked back to the dining room in time to see today's breakfast, a hamburger at least that's what she thought until it began to move in a sickening way. She immediately lost her appetite and found Heather to be staring at the hamburger as well. Lindsay didn't know why but she found Heather to be very sexy looking almost sexy looking to- She shook her head in time to prevent the thought from entering her mind. She sat down next to Heather. "Can you believe the filth they're serving us? This is just purely disgusting." Heather said, Lindsay nodded. It was then that Chris called them outside to tell them their next challenge. "All right people your challenge is an `Awake-a-Thon' the challenge is simple the last member of whoever team to stay awake for however long is the winner of the challenge so just stay awake! Good luck!" Chris said and with that he walked off. Lindsay sighed thankful for the challenge appointed to them. She had a feeling she wouldn't be going to sleep anytime soon anyway not with her new friend.

-2 days later-

Lindsay was nodding off, Beth and Heather had already gone to sleep, so had a few other contestant's but Lindsay was determined to stay awake for two reasons. 1, she didn't want to see that fertility goddess in her dream again, 2 she was scared of what else her mind could dream of.

-Next day-

Lindsay's eye's hurt and her eyelids were extremely heavy, she wanted so much to close them and to sink into the oblivion known as sleep but she remained vigilant. She didn't even care about the challenge anymore all she cared about was staying awake. So it came to her as a surprise when she found out that she had won the game for the team. She blinked in surprise as the other member's congratulated her then she fell forward her mind drifting into sleep.

--Lindsay's dream—

"Liiiiiindsaaayyyy!" A singsong voice said. Lindsay groaned and turned to find the form of the fertility goddess, perhaps it was because Lindsay was tired but the woman looked bigger than before, a lot bigger particularly her sexual organs. "Oh don't look you'll make me blush!" The woman said teasingly. Lindsay shook her head and looked at the goddess' face.

"What are you doing to me!? Stop changing me! In fact get out of my body or my mind or wherever you are!" Lindsay shouted. The goddess tutted and wagged a finger.

"Temper, temper! I'm just making your body… better than before and as for me leaving your body… well let's just say I like it here! It's gonna be fun being you especially when I make you fuck that Heather chick." The goddess licked her lips at this. Lindsay's jaw dropped, and she took steps back.

"H-H-Heather!?" She gasped.

"Oh yes Heather! She looks so absolutely ripe and fuckable don't you agree? Look at that ass and that waist! Ooh it makes my cock twitch! I just want to fuck her like no tomorrow! Mmm… and imagine the young she would bear!" The goddess said hugging her huge breasts and twisting around. Lindsay watched her cock and balls flail about slapping against her leg then a word penetrated her brain.

"YOUNG!?" She shrieked.

"Yes! Young! The best part of being a fertility goddess is the ability to breed! With every sex with every race! Male, Female, Black, White, Asian it make's no difference just as long as somebody has a big belly with babies!" Lindsay stared horrified at this goddess.

"You're crazy I'm only 18 there's no way I can-!"

"Oh yes you can and you will!" The goddess said, "Even if I must make you do it! You will have sex with Heather!" She took a step forward, "Even if I must show you how great sex is myself!" The goddess grabbed her monster cock and began stroking it. Lindsay knew what was going to happen and she turned and tried to run but she found her legs to be unresponsive. "Hmhmhm… This is my world little girl… I say when you run or not! You are going to stay here and watch as I fuck you out of your little mind!" The goddess said, as the cock began to pulse and twitch as enormous amounts of blood began to fill it up. Lindsay watched in horror as the monster thickened and lengthened, becoming larger with every passing second. The thing would tear her in half if it ever got inside of her.

"Now, now I'm not gonna kill you there's no fun in that! What's really fun is giving someone the fucking of their life! In fact… I'll let you fuck me first just so you know how good it feels!" The giant cocked woman said she sat down and she made a few gestures in the air and the cock vanished. Lindsay blinked then she nearly fell forward as a weight suddenly appeared down below. She looked to see a smaller yet still monstrous version of her cock on her. Her balls were huge like beach balls but they weighed a hell of a lot more, and her cock was 24 inches long and probably 12 inches thick. She had to grab the thing with both hands just to heft it up it was so huge! The goddess smiled and spread her legs it looked a little strange since Lindsay was used to seeing her with the giant cock blocking the view of the goddess' vagina. However Lindsay could see that it was sopping wet, and the lips seemed to beckon to her. Lindsay stared at the thing. "Come on now! It's not gonna bite!" The goddess giggled. Lindsay looked up at the goddess then she walked forward with a bit of difficulty. Her balls were so huge that they actually scraped against the ground further exciting her senses and further sending more blood to her cock making it stiffer. When she reached the giant woman's dripping cunt her cock was fully erect. She hefted the great cock and began rubbing the monster head against the walls of the giant cunt. Her senses were going crazy at even this light stimulation. "Oooooh that feels good… Now… plunge your cock inside of me fuck me good and hard!" The goddess said sensuously. Lindsay who was panting now, nodded dimly registering the goddess' words. She put the head of the cock against the large lips of the goddess pushing forward slightly, however due to her restricted form she couldn't push it all the way. The goddess realizing this raised a hand and pointed her finger at Lindsay. A bolt of white light hit Lindsay and she felt her thin body began to expand with powerful and lean muscles. Lindsay could also feel her body growing slightly larger, she then felt her strength growing as she grabbed her cock with a newfound confidence and strength and grabbing the giant woman's pussy lips she pulled herself forward. The giant cock speared its way into the woman's cunt with ease barely meeting resistance. The goddess shivered slightly and moaned as the cock continued its way into her pussy which seemed endless. Then Lindsay felt her cock come to a halt as it bumped something. She looked to see she still had at least 10 inches to go. She looked up at the goddess to see that the goddess was drooling slightly her eye's rolled up to her head. "Oooooh god! You're so deep!' The goddess then reached forward and grabbed Lindsay and she shoved Lindsay forward with so much force that the rest of her cock entered the goddess and Lindsay also partially entered the goddess. Whatever it was that her cock had bumped into it was now in it. "Gooood! It's been ages since I felt this! A big, fat, juicy cock right in my womb!!" The goddess cried. She then pulled Lindsay out and pushed her back Lindsay's body swayed back and forth as the goddess repeated this action using Lindsay as a giant fleshy living dildo. Lindsay however could care less as her cock was clenched so tightly by the walls of the goddess' cunt. Lindsay was in utter bliss, the feeling of so much warmth and the tightness she was feeling was soooooo good! She then felt her balls rumble with cum and her muscles tightened.

"Huah! I'm! I'm cumming!" Lindsay shouted and she felt the goddess' body shudder too as the goddess was also orgasming. She felt the gush of pussy juice hit her like a tidal wave as the goddess orgasmed onto her. Then she felt her cock grow rigid and felt it spew out cum inside the goddess. The goddess rubbed her belly where she felt the warm cum entering in her womb. Lindsay felt as if her orgasm would never end with the sheer amount of cum she was pouring into the goddess however she felt her cum now cumming in spurts then it finally ceased. She gasped her eye's focusing on nothing. It had felt so good to cum especially inside of a woman. Maybe… just maybe she would fuck Heather.
Chapter 3... same deal read and review...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddes
Chapter 1
Lindsay and the Statue



Lindsay was excited to arrive at the island and excited at a chance of being on TV. Lindsay was tall, with long blonde hair, large D cup breasts, and a slim perfect body. She also had an IQ that was dumber than even a slug's, and because of this she was your stereotypical dumb blonde, all looks no brains. However that was going to change by her coming to this Island, this Island that kept a deadly and erotic secret. She was with 21 others, she being the dumby she was couldn't keep track with all the names. The only names that stuck with her was… oddly enough… the females. Gwen, Izzy, Courtney, Leshawna, Eva, Katie, Sadie, Bridget, Heather and finally Beth. She talked with a few of these girls and quickly got to know and like them. Leshwna was a large black girl with a spunky attitude and a loud voice. Eva was a strong, silent girl who mostly was lifting a single dumb-bell. Izzy was… out there to say the least, very much out there. Beth was a friendly girl with braces and glasses who seemed to look up to the other girls. Katie and Sadie were… well BFFFL's and they seemed rather committed to that title. Gwen was your typical goth girl, quiet, soft-spoken and generally wanted to be left alone. Courtney was a team player but also a bit of a bossy person. Heather, well… what else was there to say about Heather? That didn't mean that Lindsay didn't like her but due to her lacking intellect she couldn't really see the girl as a potential enemy. Later on, Chris Maclean the host of this show, began by greeting the competitors and telling them about their time their and separated everybody into their individual teams.

"All right! We have the Killer Bass on one end and the Screaming Gopher's on the other end now we go to our first elimination round!" This drew many confused looks from the contestants. It was then that Chris began explaining about the elimination rounds, that would take place every night and that tonight was the first night. "So since this is our first night we'll do a by vote elimination round. You guy's basically say the name of whoever it is you want eliminated and if that person get's enough votes it's down to the dock of shame!" Chris said gleefully pointing to the dock where a single boat lay. Lindsay wasn't sure what happened next. All she did know was some guy… named Ezekiel or something like that was eliminated due to a comment he had made. Then they were told to go to their cabins. Lindsay grabbed her stuff and headed off with the rest of her teammates toward the cabin. She set her stuff down next to her bed and stretched.

"Wow, to think I'm gonna be on TV tomorrow I'm so excited!" Lindsay said, in fact she was so excited that she went outside to look at the night sky. She stood outside looking up at the sky. She sighed then she turned ready to head back into the cabin when she saw a strange glow, coming from a bush. Curiosity getting the better of her Lindsay walked off to find the glow. She pushed through bushes and branches eventually coming to a small clearing. She looked around awed by the sight then she the glow in the center of the clearing. She walked forward, and the glow faded revealing it to a statue, but a statue like she had never seen before. It was a large green statue roughly around the size of a Barbie doll. However the thing that made the statue strange was that even though it was shaped like a woman it had a large penis and balls dangling between the woman's legs. Indeed the male half of the statue was so large it looked a little ridiculous. Lindsay however being the dumb blonde she was thought it was funny looking and she grabbed the statue. She held it up to the moon admiring how it looked she then heard somebody call for her. "Coming!" She shouted and she hurried back with the statue in her hand. When she got back to the cabin Gwen was standing.

"Hey where did you go? It's dangerous out there." Gwen said, then she stopped herself. "Not that I care or-or anything!" She said hurriedly Lindsay shrugged.

"It's all right! Besides I found something really funny!" She said and she held up the statue to show Gwen. Gwen looked at the statue.

"What the? What the hell is it?" She asked, Lindsay shrugged.

"I dunno! But isn't it funny?" She said smiling, Gwen shook her head.

"No to be honest it's disturbing put it back where you found it!" Gwen said.

"Oh come on! How bad is it to have something like this?" Lindsay asked, Gwen looked at her then shrugged.

"Yeah I guess you're right… But put it someplace where nobody else will see it okay?" Gwen said. Lindsay nodded and went with Gwen into the room thankfully everybody else was focused on something else or asleep to notice Gwen and Lindsay. Lindsay went and stuck the statue under the bed and got into her bed ready to sleep. Gwen watched Lindsay for a second then she too went to bed. As the night progressed the other's soon fell asleep and at the height of the night the statue began to glow with it's strange green light. The light then began to flow up and to Lindsay, as a strange mist expelled from the statue and the mist floated up and covered Lindsay's body then it began flowing into her open mouth and into her crotch then the statue stopped glowing.

Lindsay turned and twisted in her bed… she was having a strange dream, a woman had appeared, looking very much like the statue that Lindsay had picked up. The woman was incredibly beautiful, with tanned skin, large breasts and the largest pair of cock and balls that Lindsay had ever seen the thing had to be at least 3 feet in length! And it was only flaccid! The balls looked like flesh colored boulders. The woman also had long red hair that flowed out from behind. The woman smiled, and spoke in a gentle mysterious voice. "Hello Lindsay…" Lindsay blinked at this.

"Huh? How do you? Know my name?" The woman chuckled.

"It's best to know the name of my new vessel…" The woman said.

"Vessel? What's that?" The woman smiled at this.

"Hmm your intelligence is a bit lacking but I'll change that very soon… A vessel is something that carries something usually moving it from one place to another. But in your case a vessel is something that eventually becomes what it's carrying in your case a Goddess." Lindsay oh'd then she blinked.

"A goddess?" She asked, her information on the said word sorely lacking.

"Yes, you're carrying me! A fertility goddess!" The woman said. She folded her arms over her sizable chest. "You will become the fertility goddess and help spread my influence throughout the island and then the world!" Lindsay listened to this a little confused.

"Um… What's a fertility goddess." The woman sighed then she walked up to Lindsay and grabbed her head with her giant hand. Lindsay screamed then she felt information begin rushing to her head. She felt as if her brain was going to explode from too much information then the woman released her. Lindsay shook her head her brain now sore.

"Now do you understand…" Lindsay nodded and looked up at the woman with a new found fear and respect.

"What're gonna do to me?" She asked the woman put a finger on her chin then she smiled.

"Well first things first I'm gonna change you into a more `ideal' body!" The woman said and with that she vanished!
Well I might as well post this on here since I got it on HF and FP... This is not for minors I repeat this is not for minors or those with a very limited imagination if you have either or, then leave... other than stay read and review!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Story Favs
:iconintimidator0108:
Collection by
Shizune made her way through the hospital towards Tsunade’s lab, where the busty blonde makes the different medicines needed to prescribe to the patients.  The raven-haired beauty wasn’t sure why her teacher was there since there were no patients at the moment that needed medicine.  She soon reached the lab and entered, gaining Tsunade’s attention.

“Ah, Shizune!  About time you got here.”

“Gomen, Tsunade-shishou.  What exactly are you doing?” asked the younger woman, looking over the different beakers and test tubes.

“As you know we lost a lot of people during the last war,” started Tsunade.  Shizune nodded at that.  There were many casualties during the Fourth Shinobi War.  It still didn’t explain what Tsunade was doing.  “As such, I developed this fertility potion, which I plan on giving to different civilian women and kunoichi who volunteer so we can bring up our population again.”

Shizune blinked in confusion, unsure if she heard correctly. “Wait, what?  Did you just say you were going to impregnate the female population of the village?”

“Not the entire population, but in a nutshell, yes.”

“…Doesn’t that seem unethical, Tsunade-shishou?”

The blonde gave off a shrug. “Maybe, but we really don’t have a choice.”

“Did you even test the potion to make sure it works?”

“Nope.”

“Well then how are you going to know if it works?”

Tsunade glanced over at Shizune, making a chill of foreboding dread go up the young woman’s spine.  Shizune tried to make a break for the door but was grabbed by Tsunade.

“Time to drink up, Shizune!”

“Tsunade!”

Yelling at her was a mistake on Shizune’s part as it allowed Tsunade to pour the potion down her throat.  After making sure she swallowed the liquid, Tsunade released Shizune, who stared back at her with a stunned expression.

“That wasn’t so bad was it?”

“Tsunade!  How could you do that to me?!”

“Oh don’t be such a baby, Shizune, especially since you’ll be having one in a moment.”

Shizune let out a gasp as she felt a warm sensation in her belly.  Placing her hands on her belly, she could feel it start to swell.  As her belly swelled, Shizune could feel her hips start to spread apart as well to allow her growing belly to settle.

“Ah!” cried Shizune as she sank to her knees, the weight she was gaining by the second becoming too much for her.

It was then that her breasts started to swell with milk.  Her already snug robes becoming tighter thanks to her new burgeoning assets.

“Looks like you’ll be having more than one child, Shizune,’ said Tsunade as she watched Shizune bypass what looked like the nine month mark with one child.

“H-How many am I supposed to be having?” panted the red-faced Shizune.

“According to my calculations the potion is able to make a woman conceive twins, triplets at the most.”

“Tri-Triplets?!” squeaked Shizune in shock.  She then let out a moan of what sounded like pleasure as she continued to grow.

Tsunade continued watching, taking notes as she did.  She was intrigued by what she was witnessing, especially Shizune seemingly enjoying this.  She also noted that Shizune’s hair grew longer and thicker during the process, most likely due to the hormones rushing through her body.

Soon the process was done.  Shizune slowly tried to stand up on her now thicker legs, needing help from Tsunade when she almost fell back down.  The raven-haired woman looked down at her larger, much rounder body and let out a whimper.

“Go lay on the examination table so I can see how you’re doing,” said Tsunade.

Shizune gave her a quick glare before she waddled over to the table.  It took her a few tries to get up on it, but once she did she laid back and awaited Tsunade.

Walking over, Tsunade undid the sash of Shizune’s robes and pulled them back, revealing the pale flesh of the dome.

“Ts-Tsunade!”

“Oh shush,” said Tsunade as she started scanning the belly with her chakra.  As she did this, she could feel the babies within Shizune’s womb kick.  Taking a quick glance towards Shizune, Tsunade saw a warm motherly look on the younger woman’s slightly rounder face.  Once she was done, she gave the younger woman a grin. “Congratulations, Shizune.  Looks like you will indeed be having triplets.”

“R-Really?!”

“Good thing you have so much milk for them to drink,” stated the blonde as she poked Shizune’s swollen breasts, which were actually a little larger than her own.

“Tsunade!” squeaked Shizune, trying to cover her large breasts.

Rolling her eyes, Tsunade looked back at her student. “C’mon, let’s get out of here.  I bet you’re hungry.”

“…Actually, now that you mention it, I’m starving,” stated Shizune as she got off the table and tied up her robes.  She then waddled towards the door; her wide hips and large rear sway as she did.

Tsunade merely shook her head as she followed the pregnant woman.  Taking a quick look back at her lab, she had one thought.

“I wonder who my next subject will be?”
There needs to be more Shizune pregnancy.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: strong language)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: strong language)
Everybody has a breaking point. A limit to the abuse and suffering they can tolerate. And when Shinobu reaches that point, it's not pretty.

Or is it...?

Love Hina (c) Ken Akamatsu, She-Hulk (c) Marvel
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

In the past, Keitaro has never wound up crashing into anybody after being sent flying by Naru. But that's about to change.


Love Hina (c) Ken Akamatsu, She-Hulk (c) Marvel
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Futanari
:iconsnort123x:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity)
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Futanari
:iconlemicus:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddes
Chapter 1
Lindsay and the Statue



Lindsay was excited to arrive at the island and excited at a chance of being on TV. Lindsay was tall, with long blonde hair, large D cup breasts, and a slim perfect body. She also had an IQ that was dumber than even a slug's, and because of this she was your stereotypical dumb blonde, all looks no brains. However that was going to change by her coming to this Island, this Island that kept a deadly and erotic secret. She was with 21 others, she being the dumby she was couldn't keep track with all the names. The only names that stuck with her was… oddly enough… the females. Gwen, Izzy, Courtney, Leshawna, Eva, Katie, Sadie, Bridget, Heather and finally Beth. She talked with a few of these girls and quickly got to know and like them. Leshwna was a large black girl with a spunky attitude and a loud voice. Eva was a strong, silent girl who mostly was lifting a single dumb-bell. Izzy was… out there to say the least, very much out there. Beth was a friendly girl with braces and glasses who seemed to look up to the other girls. Katie and Sadie were… well BFFFL's and they seemed rather committed to that title. Gwen was your typical goth girl, quiet, soft-spoken and generally wanted to be left alone. Courtney was a team player but also a bit of a bossy person. Heather, well… what else was there to say about Heather? That didn't mean that Lindsay didn't like her but due to her lacking intellect she couldn't really see the girl as a potential enemy. Later on, Chris Maclean the host of this show, began by greeting the competitors and telling them about their time their and separated everybody into their individual teams.

"All right! We have the Killer Bass on one end and the Screaming Gopher's on the other end now we go to our first elimination round!" This drew many confused looks from the contestants. It was then that Chris began explaining about the elimination rounds, that would take place every night and that tonight was the first night. "So since this is our first night we'll do a by vote elimination round. You guy's basically say the name of whoever it is you want eliminated and if that person get's enough votes it's down to the dock of shame!" Chris said gleefully pointing to the dock where a single boat lay. Lindsay wasn't sure what happened next. All she did know was some guy… named Ezekiel or something like that was eliminated due to a comment he had made. Then they were told to go to their cabins. Lindsay grabbed her stuff and headed off with the rest of her teammates toward the cabin. She set her stuff down next to her bed and stretched.

"Wow, to think I'm gonna be on TV tomorrow I'm so excited!" Lindsay said, in fact she was so excited that she went outside to look at the night sky. She stood outside looking up at the sky. She sighed then she turned ready to head back into the cabin when she saw a strange glow, coming from a bush. Curiosity getting the better of her Lindsay walked off to find the glow. She pushed through bushes and branches eventually coming to a small clearing. She looked around awed by the sight then she the glow in the center of the clearing. She walked forward, and the glow faded revealing it to a statue, but a statue like she had never seen before. It was a large green statue roughly around the size of a Barbie doll. However the thing that made the statue strange was that even though it was shaped like a woman it had a large penis and balls dangling between the woman's legs. Indeed the male half of the statue was so large it looked a little ridiculous. Lindsay however being the dumb blonde she was thought it was funny looking and she grabbed the statue. She held it up to the moon admiring how it looked she then heard somebody call for her. "Coming!" She shouted and she hurried back with the statue in her hand. When she got back to the cabin Gwen was standing.

"Hey where did you go? It's dangerous out there." Gwen said, then she stopped herself. "Not that I care or-or anything!" She said hurriedly Lindsay shrugged.

"It's all right! Besides I found something really funny!" She said and she held up the statue to show Gwen. Gwen looked at the statue.

"What the? What the hell is it?" She asked, Lindsay shrugged.

"I dunno! But isn't it funny?" She said smiling, Gwen shook her head.

"No to be honest it's disturbing put it back where you found it!" Gwen said.

"Oh come on! How bad is it to have something like this?" Lindsay asked, Gwen looked at her then shrugged.

"Yeah I guess you're right… But put it someplace where nobody else will see it okay?" Gwen said. Lindsay nodded and went with Gwen into the room thankfully everybody else was focused on something else or asleep to notice Gwen and Lindsay. Lindsay went and stuck the statue under the bed and got into her bed ready to sleep. Gwen watched Lindsay for a second then she too went to bed. As the night progressed the other's soon fell asleep and at the height of the night the statue began to glow with it's strange green light. The light then began to flow up and to Lindsay, as a strange mist expelled from the statue and the mist floated up and covered Lindsay's body then it began flowing into her open mouth and into her crotch then the statue stopped glowing.

Lindsay turned and twisted in her bed… she was having a strange dream, a woman had appeared, looking very much like the statue that Lindsay had picked up. The woman was incredibly beautiful, with tanned skin, large breasts and the largest pair of cock and balls that Lindsay had ever seen the thing had to be at least 3 feet in length! And it was only flaccid! The balls looked like flesh colored boulders. The woman also had long red hair that flowed out from behind. The woman smiled, and spoke in a gentle mysterious voice. "Hello Lindsay…" Lindsay blinked at this.

"Huh? How do you? Know my name?" The woman chuckled.

"It's best to know the name of my new vessel…" The woman said.

"Vessel? What's that?" The woman smiled at this.

"Hmm your intelligence is a bit lacking but I'll change that very soon… A vessel is something that carries something usually moving it from one place to another. But in your case a vessel is something that eventually becomes what it's carrying in your case a Goddess." Lindsay oh'd then she blinked.

"A goddess?" She asked, her information on the said word sorely lacking.

"Yes, you're carrying me! A fertility goddess!" The woman said. She folded her arms over her sizable chest. "You will become the fertility goddess and help spread my influence throughout the island and then the world!" Lindsay listened to this a little confused.

"Um… What's a fertility goddess." The woman sighed then she walked up to Lindsay and grabbed her head with her giant hand. Lindsay screamed then she felt information begin rushing to her head. She felt as if her brain was going to explode from too much information then the woman released her. Lindsay shook her head her brain now sore.

"Now do you understand…" Lindsay nodded and looked up at the woman with a new found fear and respect.

"What're gonna do to me?" She asked the woman put a finger on her chin then she smiled.

"Well first things first I'm gonna change you into a more `ideal' body!" The woman said and with that she vanished!
Well I might as well post this on here since I got it on HF and FP... This is not for minors I repeat this is not for minors or those with a very limited imagination if you have either or, then leave... other than stay read and review!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddess!
Chapter 3
Lindsay and the Goddess

Lindsay walked back to the dining room in time to see today's breakfast, a hamburger at least that's what she thought until it began to move in a sickening way. She immediately lost her appetite and found Heather to be staring at the hamburger as well. Lindsay didn't know why but she found Heather to be very sexy looking almost sexy looking to- She shook her head in time to prevent the thought from entering her mind. She sat down next to Heather. "Can you believe the filth they're serving us? This is just purely disgusting." Heather said, Lindsay nodded. It was then that Chris called them outside to tell them their next challenge. "All right people your challenge is an `Awake-a-Thon' the challenge is simple the last member of whoever team to stay awake for however long is the winner of the challenge so just stay awake! Good luck!" Chris said and with that he walked off. Lindsay sighed thankful for the challenge appointed to them. She had a feeling she wouldn't be going to sleep anytime soon anyway not with her new friend.

-2 days later-

Lindsay was nodding off, Beth and Heather had already gone to sleep, so had a few other contestant's but Lindsay was determined to stay awake for two reasons. 1, she didn't want to see that fertility goddess in her dream again, 2 she was scared of what else her mind could dream of.

-Next day-

Lindsay's eye's hurt and her eyelids were extremely heavy, she wanted so much to close them and to sink into the oblivion known as sleep but she remained vigilant. She didn't even care about the challenge anymore all she cared about was staying awake. So it came to her as a surprise when she found out that she had won the game for the team. She blinked in surprise as the other member's congratulated her then she fell forward her mind drifting into sleep.

--Lindsay's dream—

"Liiiiiindsaaayyyy!" A singsong voice said. Lindsay groaned and turned to find the form of the fertility goddess, perhaps it was because Lindsay was tired but the woman looked bigger than before, a lot bigger particularly her sexual organs. "Oh don't look you'll make me blush!" The woman said teasingly. Lindsay shook her head and looked at the goddess' face.

"What are you doing to me!? Stop changing me! In fact get out of my body or my mind or wherever you are!" Lindsay shouted. The goddess tutted and wagged a finger.

"Temper, temper! I'm just making your body… better than before and as for me leaving your body… well let's just say I like it here! It's gonna be fun being you especially when I make you fuck that Heather chick." The goddess licked her lips at this. Lindsay's jaw dropped, and she took steps back.

"H-H-Heather!?" She gasped.

"Oh yes Heather! She looks so absolutely ripe and fuckable don't you agree? Look at that ass and that waist! Ooh it makes my cock twitch! I just want to fuck her like no tomorrow! Mmm… and imagine the young she would bear!" The goddess said hugging her huge breasts and twisting around. Lindsay watched her cock and balls flail about slapping against her leg then a word penetrated her brain.

"YOUNG!?" She shrieked.

"Yes! Young! The best part of being a fertility goddess is the ability to breed! With every sex with every race! Male, Female, Black, White, Asian it make's no difference just as long as somebody has a big belly with babies!" Lindsay stared horrified at this goddess.

"You're crazy I'm only 18 there's no way I can-!"

"Oh yes you can and you will!" The goddess said, "Even if I must make you do it! You will have sex with Heather!" She took a step forward, "Even if I must show you how great sex is myself!" The goddess grabbed her monster cock and began stroking it. Lindsay knew what was going to happen and she turned and tried to run but she found her legs to be unresponsive. "Hmhmhm… This is my world little girl… I say when you run or not! You are going to stay here and watch as I fuck you out of your little mind!" The goddess said, as the cock began to pulse and twitch as enormous amounts of blood began to fill it up. Lindsay watched in horror as the monster thickened and lengthened, becoming larger with every passing second. The thing would tear her in half if it ever got inside of her.

"Now, now I'm not gonna kill you there's no fun in that! What's really fun is giving someone the fucking of their life! In fact… I'll let you fuck me first just so you know how good it feels!" The giant cocked woman said she sat down and she made a few gestures in the air and the cock vanished. Lindsay blinked then she nearly fell forward as a weight suddenly appeared down below. She looked to see a smaller yet still monstrous version of her cock on her. Her balls were huge like beach balls but they weighed a hell of a lot more, and her cock was 24 inches long and probably 12 inches thick. She had to grab the thing with both hands just to heft it up it was so huge! The goddess smiled and spread her legs it looked a little strange since Lindsay was used to seeing her with the giant cock blocking the view of the goddess' vagina. However Lindsay could see that it was sopping wet, and the lips seemed to beckon to her. Lindsay stared at the thing. "Come on now! It's not gonna bite!" The goddess giggled. Lindsay looked up at the goddess then she walked forward with a bit of difficulty. Her balls were so huge that they actually scraped against the ground further exciting her senses and further sending more blood to her cock making it stiffer. When she reached the giant woman's dripping cunt her cock was fully erect. She hefted the great cock and began rubbing the monster head against the walls of the giant cunt. Her senses were going crazy at even this light stimulation. "Oooooh that feels good… Now… plunge your cock inside of me fuck me good and hard!" The goddess said sensuously. Lindsay who was panting now, nodded dimly registering the goddess' words. She put the head of the cock against the large lips of the goddess pushing forward slightly, however due to her restricted form she couldn't push it all the way. The goddess realizing this raised a hand and pointed her finger at Lindsay. A bolt of white light hit Lindsay and she felt her thin body began to expand with powerful and lean muscles. Lindsay could also feel her body growing slightly larger, she then felt her strength growing as she grabbed her cock with a newfound confidence and strength and grabbing the giant woman's pussy lips she pulled herself forward. The giant cock speared its way into the woman's cunt with ease barely meeting resistance. The goddess shivered slightly and moaned as the cock continued its way into her pussy which seemed endless. Then Lindsay felt her cock come to a halt as it bumped something. She looked to see she still had at least 10 inches to go. She looked up at the goddess to see that the goddess was drooling slightly her eye's rolled up to her head. "Oooooh god! You're so deep!' The goddess then reached forward and grabbed Lindsay and she shoved Lindsay forward with so much force that the rest of her cock entered the goddess and Lindsay also partially entered the goddess. Whatever it was that her cock had bumped into it was now in it. "Gooood! It's been ages since I felt this! A big, fat, juicy cock right in my womb!!" The goddess cried. She then pulled Lindsay out and pushed her back Lindsay's body swayed back and forth as the goddess repeated this action using Lindsay as a giant fleshy living dildo. Lindsay however could care less as her cock was clenched so tightly by the walls of the goddess' cunt. Lindsay was in utter bliss, the feeling of so much warmth and the tightness she was feeling was soooooo good! She then felt her balls rumble with cum and her muscles tightened.

"Huah! I'm! I'm cumming!" Lindsay shouted and she felt the goddess' body shudder too as the goddess was also orgasming. She felt the gush of pussy juice hit her like a tidal wave as the goddess orgasmed onto her. Then she felt her cock grow rigid and felt it spew out cum inside the goddess. The goddess rubbed her belly where she felt the warm cum entering in her womb. Lindsay felt as if her orgasm would never end with the sheer amount of cum she was pouring into the goddess however she felt her cum now cumming in spurts then it finally ceased. She gasped her eye's focusing on nothing. It had felt so good to cum especially inside of a woman. Maybe… just maybe she would fuck Heather.
Chapter 3... same deal read and review...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddess!

Chapter 4

Lindsay's desire!

Lindsay awoke to a bed above her, and she sat up and looked to see Gwen sitting next to her bed reading a magazine. "Oh you're awake? Well I think you deserved the rest that you got especially with what happened…" Gwen said lowering the magazine. Lindsay was confused now.

"What happened?" Lindsay asked Gwen shrugged.

"You won the challenge and didn't have to do the next challenge which was a stupid dodgeball game."

"Oh? Who won?" Gwen sighed.

"The other team… Though we got rid of that Noah guy… So it's not all bad…" Gwen said. Lindsay nodded, then she looked under the blanket, and saw that her skirt was still on.

"Say uh… Gwen if you don't mind… I… would like to be alone for a while…" Lindsay said. Gwen nodded, and stood up and walked out the door closing it. Lindsay pulled the blankets over her, and pulled down her skirt and panties to see her male half of herself. She was surprised to see that it had grown bigger than before. It was now 3 inches long and maybe an inch in a half in diameter her balls she now noticed were also bigger, now the size of chicken eggs. "Wow I wonder if that dream made them bigger…" Lindsay said, then she pulled her skirt and panties back on and pulled herself from the blankets. She then stood up and stretched, she felt different, a vitality that she never had before which was saying something since she was a cheerful person to begin with. But now she had no worries she felt like she could take on the world if she wanted to.

`Of course you could you have me with you…' A sweet sensuous voice said Lindsay froze.

"G-Goddess?" She asked, nervous.

`But of course Lindsay who else did you think it was?' The goddess said teasingly.

"I'm guessing that me sleeping helped you get into my mind?" Lindsay asked warily.

`BINGO! I think I might of made you too smart! It also helped me modify your body a bit more. It's easier to do that when you're sleeping you know!' The goddess said happily. Lindsay sighed.

"I guess that I got bigger boy parts is also because of you right?" Lindsay asked.

`Mmmm… maybe the dick but not your balls you made them like that yourself!' The goddess answered, Lindsay paled.

"How did I do that?" Lindsay asked.

`Oh come on haven't you been doing something a lot lately?' The goddess teased, Lindsay furrowed her brow thinking, then it came to her. She had been masturbating A lot.

"So you're telling me that every time I play with my boy parts that my balls grow?" Lindsay asked.

`Not exactly when you cum then they grow because they overfill for the next batch it was only a slight overfill but thanks to me it's gonna be a bit more noticeable! Hee hee hee!' The goddess was pleased with her work, Lindsay however wasn't.

"What are you giggling about what if they see me! I can't go out looking like a freak!" Lindsay shouted.

`Oooh all right! I'll cast a spell on them so they don't notice the changes!' The goddess huffed, Lindsay blinked.

"Really? How does it work?" She asked grabbing onto the news with eagerness.

`All you need to do is look them in the eye… all right? Then they'll not really bother with noticing you that much… I should also say this only works on guys… if you want girls to not notice you, you have to give them a kiss! Got it?' The goddess said Lindsay who was looking excited looked skeptical now.

"Why do I have to give a girl a kiss?" Lindsay asked.

`Simple most girls hate getting kissed by another girl… however if you find a girl that likes getting kissed by another girl well then… she'll be highly attracted to you instead!' The goddess said, Lindsay rolled her eyes.

"Yeah right like that's gonna happen!" Lindsay said and she looked at the door to see Beth standing there the short girl staring through the door at Lindsay. Lindsay paled, how long had Beth been standing there!? "B-Beth!" She gasped. Beth smiled slightly and waved, Lindsay waved back then Beth opened the door and walked inside.

"Hey Lindsay we heard you shout and they sent me to find out what's up… Were you talking to somebody?" Beth asked flashing her braced teeth.

"Huh? Uh no! Just um… talking to myself! I was um trying to brace myself for the next challenge!" Lindsay said, she felt a drop of sweat racing down the back of her neck.

"Oh! I get it! Well don't worry the next challenge is a talent contest!" Beth said smiling even wider, Lindsay blinked.

"Talent contest?" she asked.

"Yeah talent contest you know when people display some talents that they have and the most impressive talent wins that type of thing?" Beth said raising an eyebrow at Lindsay, Lindsay nodded hurriedly.

"Oh right, right! Sorry it's just hard to remember for me sometimes." Lindsay said, Beth seemed to except this and she turned to walk away then Lindsay remembering what the goddess said, cried out. "H-Hey Beth!" Beth stopped walking and turned to look at Lindsay.

"What?" She asked, Lindsay was nervous now, unfortunately the goddess didn't tell her where to kiss a girl but she had to assume on the lips for now. She beckoned Beth to come closer, Beth did. When she was inches away so that Lindsay's breasts were nearly in Beth's face Lindsay bent down grabbed Beth's cheek with one hand and kissed Beth on the lips. Beth's eyes widened in surprise however she made no sound when Lindsay pulled away. "Lindsay!?" She gasped, she stared at Lindsay shocked by this. Beth took a step back.

`Is it working?' Lindsay prayed that it did, Beth stood there staring at Lindsay then she pounced on Lindsay. Lindsay taken aback by this fell back as Beth pretty much bowled her over. Beth had pressed her lips against Lindsay's again for another kiss this one filled with incredible lustful energy. Lindsay could feel her cock twitching beneath her, `No! Oh dammit! Don't tell me that Beth's a lesbo!' Lindsay thought. It was then that she heard laughing in her mind.

`Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I told you to be careful and no she's not a lesbo she's bi!' A voice said.

`Goddess? Don't tell me you knew!' The goddess laughed again.

`I didn't know until you kissed her! Oops did I forget to mention once you kiss somebody you can read their thoughts it's a perk to being a goddess.' The goddess said Lindsay fumed angrily but stopped when she felt Beth pull back and begin to kiss her neck.

"Ooooh your so beautiful Lindsay! Every time I go to bed I think about you and if you would pay attention to a goofy girl like me I prayed that you would! Now I know for sure you're the girl for me!" Beth said as she began to plant kisses down Lindsay's neck proceeding down to Lindsay's ample chest. Lindsay was enjoying the attention that Beth was giving her.

`NO this is wrong! I gotta stop her somehow!' Lindsay thought desperately but the more she tried to fight her new feelings the more pleasurable they became eventually her body began to respond as she too began to kiss Beth's freckled skin. Her mind began to drift, who cared about what the other's thought, she felt her cock grow harder, lengthening beneath her skirt she felt Beth's hands slide underneath her shirt and begin to caress her breasts through her lacey bra. Who cared about the damn challenges… the challenge! This snapped into Lindsay's mind and she pushed Beth off of her. "Beth stop it!" Lindsay said firmly Beth looked surprised by the sudden firmness in Lindsay's voice. "We have to go to the challenge! If we don't people will get suspicious." Beth frowned.

"I don't care! Just make love to me!" Beth snapped now looking angry. Lindsay raised a hand between the two.

"Look! I promise that I'll make love to you later but for now let's just drop this and get to the challenge!" Beth sat there frowning then she sighed.

"Fine! But I'll hold you to it!" Beth said and she got off of Lindsay and walked off. Lindsay lay there on the ground, thinking about what had just happened.

`You know even though she isn't much of a looker she would bear nice healthy children too.' Lindsay scowled and said.

"Just shut up…" Her answer was a giggle.

--Later on—

Lindsay was sitting on the front porch of the girls dorm looking up at the moon then she heard the door open and she heard footsteps. She looked to see Gwen walking toward her she smiled. "Hey Gwen," Gwen smiled.

"Hey… How's it going?" Gwen asked.

"Okay I guess." Lindsay said shrugging. "Wasn't it cool though? Harolds beat boxing?" Gwen nodded in agreement. Harold had surprised everybody by showing his rather mad beat boxing skills impressing everybody greatly. Gwen looked at Lindsay for a minute.

"Hey, are you okay?" Gwen asked, Lindsay looked at Gwen nervous.

"What do you mean?" She asked, had Beth told her what happened?

"I dunno how to explain it but something is different about you…" Lindsay felt a drop of sweat slide down her face. Gwen stared at her hard then she shrugged, "Maybe it's my imagination." Gwen said, Lindsay mentally sighed. She then heard the door open and she looked to see Beth standing there. Beth was glaring at Gwen, "Hey Beth, what's going on."

"Not much I just was gonna out for a walk with Lindsay…" Beth said, "Would you excuse us?" Beth said icily. Gwen shrugged then she got up and went back into the dorm. Beth watched her go then she walked to Lindsay and grabbed Lindsay by her arm and began to drag her forward Lindsay following Beth, as Beth lead them through the forest past trees and bushes when they were a considerable distance away Beth stopped turned and slapped Lindsay. Lindsay surprised felt her head jerk slightly as the slap hit her hard she clutched her cheek.

"B-Beth!" Lindsay said, then she felt Beth grab her head and pull her into a rough kiss. Lindsay squirmed and pulled away from Beth she was about to say something when she saw Beth's eye's they were sad and were wet with tears.

"I know I'm not pretty like Heather or Gwen but you kissed me! It means that you should only look at me! Not those… those… sluts!" Beth said she looked pitiful in fact Lindsay felt a little sorry for Beth. She then knew what she had to do, She grabbed her top and pulled it off her breasts bounced and jiggled when the top came off.

"Hey Beth take off your glasses I don't want to break them." Beth looked confused but did as she was told.

"Why what's up?" Lindsay smirked.

"You'll find out in a bit I got a special surprise for you." Lindsay said her breasts swaying side to side as she walked forward. She then wrapped the top around Beth's eye's and tied it on tight making sure it was secured properly so that it wouldn't slip Beth gulped and sweat began to appear on her face.

"Lindsay? I'm scared." Beth said Lindsay smiled and kissed Beth again.

"Shhh just relax you won't even feel a thing, well maybe you will but it will feel good later, I promise" Lindsay said in a husky voice. She could feel her arousal growing and her cock twitched and began to grow erect in response. She could feel it jump up slightly with her heartbeat and the cock grew harder and longer. She slid off her skirt and panties in one swift move, she sighed as her cock pulsed and throbbed in the cool night air it stood angrily up its skin red with blood. She stroked the hard flesh with a finger and her body jerked slightly in response particularly when she stroked the head. She felt so in control and so powerful it was almost intoxicating, her nine inch cock pulsing with life. She then reached down and rubbed her balls feeling their weight and she gave them a slight squeeze. She then looked at Beth who was standing there her head turning this way and that. "Beth lay on your back and spread your legs."

"What?" Beth said.

"Just. Do it!" Lindsay commanded, Beth winced and did as she was told Lindsay looked up at the moon. `Gotta hurry before the other's notice!' She thought and she grabbed Beth's pant legs and pulled them down enough so that all that Beth was wearing was just her panties. Lindsay licked her lips and reached forward and began rubbing the panties paying attention to Beth's crotch and butt. Beth reacted by giving a slight moan.

"Oh! That feels good!" She said, Lindsay smiled then she grabbed the panties and pulled them down. She leaned forward and saw the small yet slightly wet slit that was Beth's pussy. Lindsay inhaled the scent and her cock began to leak pre, throbbing painfully and bouncing against her stomach the pre smearing against her skin. She then began to lick the slit enjoying the salty taste of Beth's cunt, Beth moaned louder and her hips began to buck and thrust up. Lindsay licked and she stopped when she felt Beth's body begin to tremble. "My body! So stiff! Feels like… I'm gonna explode!" Beth grunted. Lindsay knew that she had driven Beth close to an orgasm, Lindsay smiled and she began to rub her cock against Beth's wet slit feeling the pussy juice soaking up on her cock lubricating it. She then lined her body up for maximum penetration and she began to push forward she did it slowly carefully so as to not send Beth into an orgasm. True Lindsay didn't know much of sex and even though she had sex with a goddess in her dream it was still lacking but she had enough sense to go slow and be careful as it could be painful for Beth at first. She then felt resistance and she looked to see she had at least 4 more inches to go. She then leaned forward and kissed Beth roughly pushing against the girl and she pulled her hips back then forward with all of her strength. She broke through the resistance with ease and she felt her cock hit something again and push that apart too. She felt Beth's mouth vibrate as she screamed into the kiss however Lindsay kept pushing forward. Then Lindsay pulled away and Beth had tears sliding down her face. "It hurts! It hurts!" She said Lindsay put a finger on Beth's lips.

"Hush my love this is only the beginning it hurts at first but it'll go away later I promise." Lindsay said. Beth gulped and nodded, Lindsay stayed that way letting the pain subside in Beth then she began pumping her cock in and out of Beth. She started off slow and soft to get a rhythm then when she had found it she began to increase the speed and strength of her thrusts soon her hips and balls were slapping hard against Beth's bottom. Beth's hands were clawing at the ground her body jerking and writhing. She was moaning and grunting.

"God! I don't know what you're doing but it feels so good!" Beth shouted, it wasn't long till Lindsay felt her balls clench up and her muscles begin to seize up!

"Uh! God! I'm cumming!" Lindsay shouted and she gave a final thrust and her cock bulged as it began to pump cum into Beth's waiting womb filling it with her hot sticky seed. Lindsay clenched her teeth, her head tilted back, her eyes closed and her muscles were stiff to her the orgasm felt as if it lasted an hour, in truth it took a minute and a half. When she felt her cock finally stop pumping out cum she opened her eyes and lowered her head panting. She then looked at Beth, Beth was also panting her arms soaked in sweat her shirt also soaked with sweat. Lindsay pulled her cock out which was shrinking back to its current 3 inches, her balls however swelled up with cum becoming larger than before. She looked and saw them visibly swell up then they stopped they were definitely bigger than before and it was definitely noticeable. She then pulled back on her panties and skirt wincing slightly as her panties forced her balls up and rubbed them uncomfortably. She looked at Beth's cunt which was dripping with white cum, Lindsay leaned forward and licked the dripping cum and she rolled it around in her tongue it had a strange taste to it not unpleasant just strange. She swallowed and pulled Beth's pants and underwear back up and she untied the makeshift blindfold she had made put her top back on. Beth was panting and her eyes had a faraway look. It was then that words came to Lindsay's mouth, words she had no control over yet she knew she had to say. "Beth you are my first but you will not be my last, however know this you will have my eternal love, now come and bear my seed, bear my children raise them to be beautiful and strong." Lindsay said. She blinked then she touched her mouth surprised. `What in the world did I say?' However she could not recall her words. She shrugged and grabbed Beth and her glasses. "Hey Beth? You okay?" Beth's eyes turned to Lindsay's face.

"Thank you…" She breathed and she grabbed her glasses and wobbling slightly she stood up and walked off. Lindsay following behind, however unnoticed by both of them a bush rustled and a figure appeared the figure was covered by darkness.

"So… they do exist but how? I… must find out…" The figure said then they vanished back into the bushes.
Chapter 4 Yay... Reviews bring more chapters and more chapters brings more reviews not a bad deal if you ask me...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and strong language)
Lindsay the New Futa Goddess

Chapter 5
Lindsay's Anger!

Lindsay grunted in the bathroom as her hands pumped the enlarged shaft, her hands a blur, sweat pouring from her face, and her mouth open as she panted and gasped. She felt her balls clench up and her muscles began to stiffen she gritted her teeth and clasped her free hand over her mouth as her hips thrusted forward and her cock shot out large spurts of cum. Her pussy which was overly wet also spewed out it's juices and Lindsay gave muffled moans and groans as she orgasmed. When she had finished she removed her hand from her mouth panting. She looked at her cock which was bright red as it shrank back down to its original flaccid state, she then winced as she felt her balls once again expand with more semen than before. When she had first had sex with Beth her cock was about 9 inches hard and 3 inches soft now it was 5 inches soft and nearly 12 inches hard. Her balls had grown from chicken eggs to nearly softballs due to her constant jacking off whenever she had the chance. The reason she had been jacking off so much was because she had recently been getting thoughts of pretty much fucking everybody here the guys and the girls.

`Damned Goddess… making me a nymphomaniac… a horny dickgirl, nymphomaniac, with a cock that gets bigger every time I fucking sleep and balls that get bigger every time I fucking JERK OFF!!!' To say that Lindsay was mildly upset would be a major understatement, she was royally pissed! Last night when she had went to bed she had another encounter with the goddess.

-Flashback-

Lindsay blinked and looked around she was once again in the room where the goddess had recently called home in her brain, however it was different than before. There were statues here and there and a floor which was bright pink. The statues were bright gold and all of them were hermaphrodites some featured women with large dicks but small balls or large balls with small dicks but some featured both. Lindsay then heard a door open and she looked behind her to see a large gold door opening, "Oh Lindsayyyy!" A singsong voice cried. Lindsay's face fell and she walked forward hesitantly she looked around as she walked through the hall lined up on the walls were various women most of them without cocks however they had large distended bellies and they're breasts were huge and swollen. Occasionally Lindsay would see a picture of a woman with a huge cock and balls plowing into a woman the woman's belly contorting as the massive cock plowed into her. Some pictures showed women's belly expanding with somehow, probably with semen, as the hermaphrodite had their heads thrown back a look of euphoria on their faces. Lindsay then turned her head forward to see the goddess sitting on the ground her body casually leaning back. She smiled when she saw Lindsay and stood up, she was bigger than before now the size of a two story building her cock a pillar of flesh, her breasts huge globes that defied gravity and her balls just boulders. She looked down at Lindsay and Lindsay looked up at her aghast.

"How big are you gonna get!?" Lindsay said. The goddess smiled and she closed her eyes and a green light began emanating from her body, she began to shrink her endowments shrinking with her. Lindsay watched as the goddess shrunk to her size, truth be told she was smaller but was still taller than Lindsay by at least 2 feet and her cock still was big enough to fit inside an elephant and her balls till big enough to probably cum a lake.

"I'll get bigger as my consciousness continues to bond with your's… and our consciousnesses will continue to merge until they are one…" The goddess said, Lindsay looked thoughtful at this.

"So how far are we at merging?" The goddess thought about it.

"About 15%" She said cheerfully, Lindsay's jaw dropped.

"AND YOU'RE THIS FUCKING BIG ALREADY!?" The goddess giggled.

"Oh you should see me at 100 percent! I could fuck the galaxy if I wanted, but then I'd erase all life and the other gods would turn me into a mortal!" The goddess said. Lindsay blinked, as a thought penetrated her mind.

"Other gods? Why don't you go have sex with them!?" She shouted, the goddess sighed.

"Because they're so boring!!! The just want the same positions and they just want to fuck me and never let me have any fun! Besides humans are so kinky and naughty that it's just more fun down here!" The goddess said.

"Really? I guess the form you currently take is because of humans?" The goddess winked.

"Bingo! I made this form sometime in the medieval ages when a princess loved a woman and wished to carry the womans child but of course couldn't due to them being women! I happened to be passing by when this happened so I talked with the princess. I then offered making the woman into a man but she refused for she had an intense fear of men. I was stumped it was then that she said she wouldn't mind a man's thing on a womans body! She then told me of a story long ago of women possessing both male and female organs these creatures were called hermaphrodites but they died out long ago due to unknown causes. I was curious to see this creation so I asked to see the two together later on that night. She complied and I met her lover a rather pretty girl but she was a peasant so they're love was double forbidden, but I wanted to see the two happy. I told her lover what I would do and she accepted unfortunately at the time that I had turned her I had only had sex with the gods and gods… well let's just say that size is everything to them so I made her a little… too big…" The goddess said and she snapped her fingers and a picture appeared the picture showed a woman with blonde hair wearing a blue royal dress gaping at a nude brunette who was also gaping at the massive tree trunk and beach balls that had appeared above her pussy. The goddess was there too smiling cheerfully.

"I had no idea of normal human anatomy to me normal was… well bigger than what you humans considered normal. Unfortunately she was too big and weak to really move so I had to shrink her down to a more… `manageable' size," She snapped her fingers and another picture showing the three from before the womans cock had shrunk a lot but it was still larger than most normal humans it was 2 feet long was as thick as a python and the balls were easily the size of softballs the woman had a rather vicious look on her face and was looking at the princess. "Well you probably know what happened after that?" She snapped her finger again and a picture appeared showing the peasant plowing her huge cock into the princess the two looked as if they were enjoying themselves immensely. "Long story short, they had sex princess got pregnant angered king got banished from the castle went to live with her lover had 5 children and lived happily ever after!" The goddess said. "Originally it was said that hermaphrodite sperm was infertile in other words in capable of making children but I decided to change that and as you saw it lead to wondrous results. I then decided to make the sperm hyper potent which lead to even greater results! I had been doing this for millennia whilst inhabiting this island… and before you ask why I was here I'll explain that later… it's nearing morning… Now go! You should have a nice surprise when you wake up!" The goddess said and everything began to fade to white.

"Wait! I gotta a question for you! Why did you choose me?" The goddess however didn't answer and Lindsay found herself staring at the bed above and she silently cursed to herself as a quick check down below showed the enlarged organ.

-Flashback end-

Ever since then Lindsay had so far ejaculated 3 times the whole day and her balls had swollen up accordingly this was her fourth time jacking off today. She knew that it was going to happen but she was still surprised by the sheer amount and sheer force of cum that came out of her cock it seemed that the force would increase the bigger her dick get and the quantity increased the bigger her balls got. This of course wasn't rocket science but still it calmed Lindsay to know these facts. She gave a sigh of relief and readjusted her skirt, she had to abandon her thongs and go to old lady panties since the thongs made her… `jewels' very uncomfortable. Even wearing panties she was till uncomfortable but she was more comfortable than when she was wearing thongs. Lindsay exited from the stall and looked up in time to see Izzy standing there smiling innocently. Lindsay didn't know why but the smile was both really suspicious and really creepy. "Hey there Lindsay how's it going?" Izzy asked.

"Um… good I guess…" Lindsay said nervously.

"You better head back the next competition is beginning," She said, and she pushed past Lindsay and went into the stall. Lindsay looked at the stall then she turned to where the other's had gathered. It would be after this event however that she would hate people like Chris and Chef forever however at the same time she was grateful for it helped her with her… `load.' The challenge was that they had to spend a night in the woods and had to get back to the camp. Unfortunately it was a night that would forever be embedded in Lindsay's memory.

-Later on in the Night-

Lindsay watched the other's as they prepared to go to sleep she was about to close her eye's too when she saw something move. She looked carefully and saw the thing was Izzy who was staring up at the moon a strange smile on her face. Lindsay roused enough energy to stand up and walk to Izzy "Uh Izzy what are you doing up?" Izzy turned to Lindsay.

"Doesn't the moon look pretty?" Izzy said, Lindsay looked at her then looked at the moon, indeed it was lovely to look at. However as Lindsay watched the moon the moon began to change, coloring itself a slight pinkish color and extending slightly so that a tip formed and where the tip formed the color darkened slightly. When the moon finished changing it looked like a giant breast hovering in the sky. Lindsay blushed and turned away from the sight.

"N-No it doesn't!" Izzy looked a little confused at this and slightly miffed.

"Oh really? Then what do you find to be pretty then?" Lindsay didn't answer, nothing looked pretty to her anymore really well it did but if it did it would just excite her male half forcing her to jack off again. She turned to walk away, when she felt an arm wrap around her neck and slide down to her breasts. A hand grabbed her large breasts and squeezed them roughly Lindsay gasped and froze as the hand tweaked and played with her nipple. She turned her head to see Izzy standing there a predatory grin on her face as she played with Lindsay's huge breasts. "Probably you find sex to be pretty huh? You probably find guys to be pretty!? Huh!? I bet you fucked all the jocks in highschool huh? You little slut!?" Lindsay gritted her teeth to prevent her from screaming.

"N-No! I never had sex before!" She gritted out, this was slightly true, she never had a man penetrate her but she did penetrate someone else.

"Funny you know one thing I developed in my years is a good sense of smell! I can smell semen on you! Who have you been messing with huh?" Izzy snarled, she pulled Lindsay to her, Lindsay felt Izzy's breasts on her back and her cock twitched impatiently and she could feel blood beginning to flow into her cock engorging it.

"No one! Please let me go Izzy! I don't want to hurt you!" Lindsay squeaked her response was Izzy reaching her other hand down to her breast and pinching her nipples and pulling them up painfully.

"What would a pampered little princess like you do to me? You're so weak you could barely pick up a pebble even!" Then Izzy made the greatest mistake in her life, she removed one hand from Lindsay's nipples, and she slapped Lindsay. Now you're probably wondering why this would be a mistake on Izzy's part? Well let's just say that the slap awakened something in Lindsay something she had been hiding for a long time. Now it's true that Lindsay lead a pampered life and she was raised like a princess but of course all paradise had their dark secrets. This secret of Lindsay's was her father, he was rich and powerful but he was also violent and abusive due to the fact he was always drunk when he got home. Whenever he came home he was in a bad mood for various reasons and he saw fit to take his anger out on his family particularly his wife and daughters. Lindsay however was probably beaten the most and because of this she developed a great resentment and hatred to her father and people who were like him. However she hid that resentment inside of her and swore that she would eventually strike back however before that time came her father died due to alcohol poisoning. She spent many days in her room after that refusing to eat or talk with anyone, she recovered eventually but it left a mental scar in her brain that she had unconsciously locked away. The slap that Izzy had given her however had triggered a change in Lindsay and she became something inhuman. Here's how her transformation took place.

Lindsay felt the slap and not soon after that various images appeared in her mind, she saw a dark figure tall, imposing, dangerous, and filled with a hatred that didn't seem possible for a normal human to have. The figure then raised a hand and back handed her she staggered back a hand on her cheek which was red and swollen from the blow. Tears instantly filled her eye and she looked at the figure where she could see white teeth arranged into a smile on its dark face. She looked at the figure and a feeling built inside of her, it made her body tingle and grow hot, she knew what this feeling was it was hatred… a hatred equal to the amount her figure was giving her! On the outside though Izzy could feel Lidnsay's skin grow hot, "What's wrong? Embarrassed that I was right?" She said as she continued to pull harder on Lindsay's nipples then she felt Lindsay's hand grab her wrist and felt the hand squeeze it painfully hard. So hard in fact she released her however the grip remained strong. "H-hey! Let go! It hurts!" Izzy whimpered, the hand released her and Izzy staggered back clutching her wrist. "D-Dammit! That hurt you-!" however she stopped as she saw Lindsay's fall to her hands breathing heavily. Lindsay gritted her teeth and shut her eye's as the painful transformation took place. She felt her skin shift and bulge and the muscles underneath her skin were swelling larger and larger. Her skin was darkening as well though it was hard to see in the moonlight she was getting a slight tan. Her cock and balls however were swelling to twice their size, thick veins bulging outward on the skin as they grew, though Izzy couldn't see them do to the light and Lindsay's position. Lindsay's breasts were also swelling becoming larger and larger till they were as big as beach balls. Lindsay's hair was growing longer and longer till it reached the floor. Lindsay clenched her hands into fists and slammed it into the ground cracking it slightly Izzy gasped at the power. Lindsay then fell to the ground as the transformation finished. She lay there panting feeling exhausted as if she ran a hundred miles. She then felt the burst of adrenaline of pure and raw energy coursing through her body like fire! She grabbed her too tight clothes and pulled them off reveling in the feel of the cold air caressing her body stimulating it.

Lindsay stood up and looked at her body her eye's taking in every perfect detail. She then heard the whimper and turned her body to see Izzy trying to crawl away. Izzy stopped when she saw Lindsay her mouth gaping at the massive pole and orbs of flesh. "W-W-What the hell are you!?" Izzy gasped. Lindsay walked forward and she grabbed Izzy her legs and pulled her forward. Lindsay's huge cock scraped against the fabric of Izzy's short skirt and that only further stimulated the massive organ, a large glob of pre formed at the tip and began to travel down the hot red of flesh. Lindsay smiled at her prey and she reached forward and grabbed Izzy by her throat and pulled Izzy to her face.

"I'm your master and your goddess..." Lindsay whispered and she planted her lips forcibly on Izzy's. Izzy's eye's widened and she tried to push herself off from this freakshow! However no matter how hard she pushed or how ferociously she attacked Lindsay was unphased. Lindsay however was enjoying the feel of this weak human try to resist her. She then pulled away and grabbed Izzy's top and pulled it up enough for Izzy's breasts to jiggle out. They weren't as big as her's or Heather's but they were still impressive. Lindsay grabbed a breast with her free hand and began to massage and tease it. Izzy blushed at this and she squirmed under Lindsay's influence wanting to push the away the emotions that were flooding her mind. She kept her lips tightly pressed together as she tried to resist temptation. However her crotch was growing wet with her juices. She crossed her legs together to hide this embarrassing fact but Lindsay could smell the juices. She smiled evilly and she looked down at Izzy's skirt and removing her hand from Izzy's breast she grabbed the skirt and pulled it down revealing the wet spot on the bear panties. "I guess your the type that likes to be dominated aren't you?" Izzy shook her head fiercely. "Now don't be shy when I'm done with you, you'll be wanting this cock every day!" Lindsay said and she grabbed the slightly damp panties and ripped them off she held the ruined garments up and inhaled deeply savoring the smell. Her cock twitched and throbbed painfully the thick veins bulging further outward. She couldn't hold herself back any longer she had to fuck Izzy! She pushed Izzy forward and grabbed Izzy's feet so that she wouldn't make a run for it and began to aim her huge cock at the small opening that was Izzy's wet cunt. Izzy seeing this struggled and twisted trying to get away from this demonic figure.

"NO! Let me go! Please I'm sorry!" Lindsay however smiled and leaned forward.

"Sorry don't cut it… I'm gonna fill you so full that you'll go… POP!" Lindsay snarled, she moved her hips forward so the enormous apple head of her cock touched the wet folds of Izzy's pussy. She pushed harder as the massive head tried to stubbornly go into the small opening. She released Izzy's feet and grabbed Izzy's hips and gave a thrust of her hips while pulling Izzy's hips toward her. Izzy's eye's rolled up and her mouth opened in a silent scream as the head of the giant pole entered her bulging against her stomach. The scream was coming but due to the shock it hadn't exactly exited properly. Lindsay seeing this clapped a hand on Izzy's mouth so that when the scream did come it was muffled. She could feel Izzy's hot breath as Izzy attempted to scream, the feel of her breath was nearly orgasmic and Lindsay had to restrain herself from just blowing her hot and prodigious load into the small cunt and womb. When Izzy had finally stopped screaming Lindsay removed her hand and grabbed Izzy by her back and held her up so that they were face to face. "Hope your ready for this cause I'm telling you this is gonna be the fuck of your life!" Lindsay whispered a manic glee in her eye. "But how can I do that with just the head in? I guess you'll find out in a minute once I stick this in... inch... by... inch..." Lindsay said with vicious glee.
Chapter 5... a bit darker flavor... though it's the same redundancy as before...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
Katie and Makayla were two students, and they walked home together ever since middle school. They lived right nearby, and just so happened to be best friends. Katie was a brunette, short hair, medium height, with piercing blue eyes and a flat chest. Makayla, on the other hand, was tall- almost 6 foot -had long, flowing blonde hair, and sizable breasts-about C-cups. As they traveled home, Katie noticed something on the ground.

It was a dark blue diamond-shaped stone, attached to a silver chain. It looked almost new, aside from some dirt that got on it from the ground.

“Hey, check it out!” Katie reached down and picked up the necklace.

“Woah...its nice.” Makayla looked at it closely, brushing off the dirt. “Should probably wash it before you wear it. Katie shrugged.

“Gotta shower anyway.” She  wrapped it around her neck and hooked the clasp together. “Ah! Fits perfect!”

“Looks nice on you too.” Katie smiled.

'Thanks.” They continued their way home, not noticing the faint blue glow the gem let off...

**AT KATIE'S**

Makayla and Katie both studied intently for the test that was coming for them the next day. “God, its gonna be a killer.” Makayla sighed as she looked through the review.

“No kidding.” Katie shifted a bit. She could have swore she felt some kind of tingling in her chest since they had left school, but she brushed it aside and focused on her work. They continued to write, study, and read, until the feeling Katie had took a sudden jump into being quite pleasurable. “Unnhhh...”

“What?” Makayla questioned.

“I dunno....I feel...weird.” The sensation spiked again and again, becoming more and more unbearable until Katie as squinting in pleasure. “Oooohhh...” Katie couldn't control her moans, as much as she wanted to. Suddenly, she felt as if her breasts were being pumped with hot water, suddenly plumping up like two water balloons. They swelled, her nipples getting erect and becoming apparent in her light blue tank-top. The pleasure was at its peak now, and Katie and Makayla both noticed the changes in Katie's figure.

“Oh God!” Katie quickly grabbed them, feeling them expand in her hands. They were incredibly sensitive, and lured a few more moans out of her when she grabbed them. “What is going on?”

“Woah!” Makayla had jumped up and away from Katie, shocked by her metamorphosis. “How are you doing that? Did you shove...like...balloons down your-”

“I'm not doing this Makayla!” They had grown to C-cups now, perky oranges, and they continued, getting bigger than her friend. Soon they were D's, then DD's in no time flat, her shirt stretching upwards at her belly downwards at her neck, revealing her burgeoning cleavage. They looked about the size of grapefruits, and were headed for the diameter of DVDs. “Ohhh...make it stop! How is this even...” Suddenly, she looked down at the pendant, which was glowing bright blue. “The necklace!” She tried to unhook it, but her bosom got in the way. Every time her elbows nudged her bosom, which were now well into EE cups, she went limp with the now extreme pleasure coursing through her body. They had begun to reach Melon size, nice ripe honeydews, and she was beginning to panic. “Makayla! Help! Get it off!” Through her hesitation and confusion, Makayla pulled herself together and rushed to Katie, prying at the necklace.

“Its stuck!” Makayla lamented in growing fear.

“Try harder! Break it if you have to, I want it off of me!” Katie's breasts had reached G—cups, her shirt beginning to restrict them, pushing them closer together and causing flesh to ooze out of her collar. Katie winced, the pressure beginning to get to her, but it only added to then immense pleasure she was experiencing. “Mmmmm...please Makayla...uhhnnn...” Her shirt was becoming a midriff, riding all the way up her chest and showing off her pale belly. Makayla wrenched at the necklace, tugging on it in any way she could, until finally, it gave weigh. Katie sighed, the feeling gone. But she looked at her boobs, now enormous.

“Oh man...” She lifted them, squeezed, every grope had a small prick of pleasure. “They feel nice though, so...that's something I guess. Thanks Makayla.” Katie turned to face Makayla, whose boobs had grown to twice their size, around E-cups, the size of party balloons. Katie had been so busy testing her new boobs, she hadn't noticed Makayla's pleasured moans or yelps for assistance.

“Uhh...ohh...wow....that feels sooo gooood...” Makayla smiled and fondled her breasts, rubbing them up and down. They lunged forward, her bra giving weight and putting excess stress on her tank top, which was now seeing its final days as well. They were near H-cups now, and Makayla started to worry. “Katie...get it off...”

“What, and have it latch onto me?” Katie quickly rushed to the door. “No thank you.” Makayla tried to reach over, but her knees buckled from the pure ecstasy flowing through her body. Katie was gone, and Makayla was left heaving with breasts that were borderline J-cup. Dinner plate diameter.

“Wow...nothing I can...unnhh...do, I guess. Better just – oh! - enjoy the ride.” And Makayla laid there as the charm filled her breasts out, more and more as every second passed. Her shirt tearing to nothing more than mere pieces, revealing her soft breast flesh and taut nipples. She spiraled her fingers around them, gasping and moaning in desperate and intense pleasure. She rubbed against the wall, horny as hell and having no way of letting out rather than rub her breasts up and down, the only way she knew how at this very moment. She rubbed her back more and more, her hands covering every point of her ballooning boobs that she could get to, until suddenly, the feeling stopped. Makayla looked at her lap.

There, in her sprawled out legs, sat the necklace, the latch somehow let loose. Makayla let out a sigh of relief, then bounced her almost beach ball sized breasts in awe. “I...need to get rid of this thing. For good.”

THE END?
Another one from the vault! MAN there's a lot of stories in there! O.o Again, this was written way back when i first started out, so it isn't as good as my other stuff, but oh well, still a fun little story. Short as hell too, doesn't mean bad I suppose ;P

Hope you all enjoy it as much as I did writing it! :D

Link to Part Two: mysteryguy9215.deviantart.com/…
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and strong language)
Angela roamed the aisles of the drug store, getting some of the vitamins her mother sent her out to get.

“Okay, so...we got Vitamin D...” She read off the list to her friend Melissa, who joined her for the trip. “Folic Acid...Fish Oil...”

“Jeez, your mom is obsessed with these things, isn't she?” Melissa laughed a bit as she picked up some Vitamin A and tossed it in the basket. “How does she stomach all of these?” Angela shrugged.

“Eh, I think it keeps her healthy. At least it makes her THINK she's healthy. That's good enough, I suppose.” Angela gave a quick smirk.

Angela stood at roughly 5' 6 and had long, flowing brown hair. She had inherited chestnut eyes and a tan complexion from her mother. Her tan complemented both her face and her cleavage, which was practically popping out of her low cut top, the flesh pouring out of the u-shaped neckline. This was one of Angela's favorite things about herself: her DD breasts. Even with a plus sized figure, she could still flaunt these babies like no one's business and she did that quite often with pride.

Melissa, on the other hand, was roughly the same height, but thin as a rail. With not an ounce of fat or mass anywhere on her body, she seemed to be almost the opposite of Angela in terms of physique. Her raven black hair cut a straight edge down her back and almost graced her backside, and her lightning green eyes almost pierced anyone who dared to look in them.

Both of them continued to find the various vitamins, minerals, and supplements scattered all across the store, when a particular drug caught Angela's eye.

“NEW! SLIM MAX! Try it today for instant results! Get your perfect size as fast you want it with Slim Max!”

Angela approached it slowly, then took a bottle from the display and read the back, then shook her head and put it back. She looked over at Melissa, who was buying their purchase with the cash Angela had gotten from her mom. She looked back at the bottle, and noticed something strange: No nutritional facts. No ingredients. The only thing on the side was a warning: 'Only one pill necessary. DO NOT TAKE MORE THAN ONE'.

'Rather vague, aren't we?' Angela thought. She began to ponder a bit. She didn't need this. She was happy with herself, plus sized or not. She wasn't obese. She wasn't at all that large. But every day in the supermarket where she worked, she saw magazine after magazine, tabloid after tabloid telling her she wasn't as thin as she needed to be, as slim as she could be, and if she wasn't thin, she wasn't attractive. She fought those thoughts down, but they rose from time to time.

This was one of those times.

“Hey Melissa, I'll meet you in the car, k?” She called over to her friend. Melissa nodded and finished checking out, then left.  Angela continued to stare at the bottle for a few seconds. She rattled it, hearing only one pill inside the tiny red container. She shrugged.

'Couldn't hurt to try.'

**AT ANGELA'S**

Angela kept staring at the bottle in her hands. She passed it back and forth, studying the label over and over.

“Do I really want this? Does it even work? Did I just waste $20?” Too many questions were running through her head. She fought through it all and popped the bottle open, quickly tipping it to her mouth and swallowing the pill whole, coughing a bit. “Why didn't I drink anything with that?” She questioned, feeling a bit silly. She waited a second, wanting to see the so called “Instant Results”. But nothing happened. She waited for a good five minutes with nothing occurring.

It was getting late so she decided to pack it in, putting on her night shirt and falling into a deep sleep.

Little did she know, things were changing as she slept...

The next morning, Melissa's eyes groggily opened as she crawled out of bed. She stretched her legs to the floor, sitting at the edge of her bed, when she noticed that she felt...rather light. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she managed to look down at herself, and as soon as she did her eyes shot open. She darted to the bathroom and turned on the light to see a thin version of herself standing in the mirror. She smiled broadly.

“No...fucking...WAY!” She jumped up and down in excitement, spinning and looking around at herself. “I'm as skinny as Melissa, I think.” Her smile faltered a bit, noticing something a bit bittersweet: her boobs had vanished. Without a trace. She was as flat as a board now. She shook her head and smiled again. “Whatever. Guys don't want boobs. They want thin girls...” She kept eying herself, and began to get dressed for the day. She couldn't get her mind off of her last thought.

“...right?”

…...................................................................................................................................

Angela met up with Melissa at the mall, wanting to show her the miracle that had occurred. As soon as Melissa caught a glance of Angela from across the food court, her jaw dropped. She squinted, looked around her, in disbelief that it could possibly her. But when Angela sat at the table, there was no denying it.

“Oh my GOD!” Melissa marveled at Angela's new slim figure.

“I know, right?”

“How...I mean, what...” Melissa was at a loss for words.

“Remember when we were at the drug store yesterday?” Melissa nodded, then it hit her.

“Oh, you got a diet pill?” Angela nodded. “And it worked THAT fast?” She nodded again. “Jeez. You lost like...50 pounds at once.”

“HEY! It was only, like...35...” Melissa laughed and leaned back in her chair.

“So...how does it feel to be thin?” Angela began to answer, but was suddenly distracted by a handsome guy. Someone she had never seen, just a stranger at the food court. But he looked so...

Melissa looked around at him. She turned back to see Angela's starry-eyed expression. She smirked.

He turned towards Angela, and she suddenly went red. She looked at the table, then glanced back up to see him walking towards her.

“Oh, God, he's coming over here.” She whispered excitedly to Melissa. As he walked, Angela could feel her nerves getting more and more wound up, only to fall apart as soon as he passed and went to the table behind her, where a blonde chick with huge boobs sat. They looked as large as Angela's used to be. Angela frowned, then stood from the table.

“Let's go, Melissa. I don't wanna be here right now.”

**THE FOLLOWING WEEK**

Melissa and Angela returned to the drug store, looking to get more supplements for Angela's mother.

“What could we have possibly forgotten?” Angela laughed, throwing the various pill bottles into the hand basket. Suddenly, another display caught her eye. Made by the same exact people that had made the diet pill.

“NEW! MAX BUST! Get a fuller, rounder, better bust with Max Bust!”

Angela eyed it, seeing that the bottle was much bigger than the diet pill, and had many more pills, along with actual instructions on the side.

“Use only as directed: Ingest one pill by mouth weekly. Do not exceed that amount. Do this for one month and you will see your bust go up by at least one cup size.” Angela grinned and put it into the basket without a second thought.

She drove Melissa home, then drove herself home, with the pills in hand. She dropped off the vitamins to her mother, got a quick thank you, then went to her room.

“Alright. I've got the figure. Now all I need is the boobs to top it all off. Then I can get guys...they'll be all over me...” She stared at the bottle, and began thinking. “But...what if it isn't my body? What if...the only reason I can't get guys...is because I'm not comfortable with myself?”

She paused a second.

“Nah, its the boobs.” She took a pill and swallowed it with a swig of water. “So, a month, huh? No problem. I can wait that long.” So, she continued the process. Once a week for four weeks, she consumed a pill. But after the month had ended, she saw no results. Not even a bulge. “Hmm...maybe I just need a bit more...after all, I've got a bunch of pills...” She began to take one every day for a week, for about two weeks, then two a day for a week, until she was all out of pills. Nothing happened. She waited a week with no results.

Until one day, not too long after, she began to have a stomach ache. It was minor, but got severe after a while, and it kept her in bed from work. She writhed a bit, clutching her stomach in pain, and whined as she felt a sort of bubbling and simmering deep inside her.

But all of a sudden, it stopped. She lied there for a second, looking down at herself, her loose nightshirt was all she was wearing, that and a pair of panties. She propped herself up against her headboard, curious as to why the pain had stopped so abruptly. This was answered by a sudden heat in her chest, which struck her so suddenly that it caught her by surprise, making her stick her chest far forwards, then recoiling.

She began to pant, the heat rising more and more, burning her chest more and more, until it began to cool just slightly, becoming a sort of warm, tingly sensation.

“What's happening to me?” She asked as she heard a strange sound emanate from her body. She looked down and gasped. Her boobs were growing. Right in front of her eyes, the flat shape of her body had developed two very small but distinct hills rising like dough in an oven. She smiled broadly, then laughed. “Oh, yes! Yes, yes, ye-” She was cut off by the tingling sensation getting abruptly more intense, the tingling becoming a wave of pleasure. She shot up, her eyes rolling back in her head as she started to moan deeply. “Woah, this...t-this is...i-is...” She couldn't collect her thoughts as her chest reached the size of tennis balls, the night shirt she wore becoming more and more taunt.

She pulsed her body back and forth, gripping the side of her bed in passion as she moaned and sighed loudly, crouching forward a bit as her breasts reached somewhere around C-cups. She was writhing once more, not in pain, but in pleasure. The night shirt was riding up her body, climbing up past her legs and covering more and more of her growing breast flesh. They had soon reached their old size, good ol' DDs, and she felt the sensations melt away, her moans trailing and her body calming. She stood and went to the bathroom, presenting herself in the mirror, the night shirt drawn up to reveal her pink panties, the shirt barely past her navel. She smiled broadly.

“That's more like it.”

**AT WORK**

“Beep. Beep. Beep” The tone was monotonous and she heard it every day as she scanned item after item through the register. Angela placed them in their respective bags, hitting the proper buttons on the register and totaling the purchase.

“Comes up to $46.87”. She told the old man in front of her. He seemed to be in a daze, though, fixated upon Angela's now stretched shirt, the apron not hiding any bit of her figure. She sighed, this being the fifth time it happened today. “Sir? Sir!” She waved him back into consciousness. He shook his head in embarrassment, payed, then quickly left, getting one last glance before he went out the door. Angela sighed again.

“Geez...figures these would be a bit of a bother here...” Business was slow at the store today, so she had time to think and stop, look around, and spruce up her work area. She began to fix up the gum and candy next to her register when she felt something...odd. Her apron felt a bit tighter than it had a little while ago. She tugged at the strings a bit, thinking that she just wasn't used to her physique. But it was unmistakably tight. And it just seemed to be getting tighter. She looked down and brought her hand to her mouth in shock. It wasn’t just her apron. It was her shirt.

Her boobs were growing again. She darted to the restroom in a panic, trying not to look too distressed but quick stepping before anyone could notice. She got into the restroom and automatically pulled at the apron, but the knot was too tight. She couldn't get it undone. As the strings dug thought her shirt and into her skin, she let out a whimper of pain, mixed with pleasure as she felt the numbing and sensual heat glowing in her boobs. She suppressed her moans, not wanting to be heard now.

The apron strings continued to tighten and dig as she pried at the knot. They were getting massive, at least EE cups by now, her uniform shirt beginning to tear a bit at the seams, since she had gotten a smaller one for her new physique, not expecting to get massive boobs so soon. She couldn't see the tears hidden by the apron, but the strings suddenly ripped off, her boobs flopping forward and causing all sorts of popped seams for the white dress shirt. She was going red as she watched her boobs reach F territory, getting almost as big as her head. They began to slow down a bit, stopping before her shirt was shredded.

She decided to get out of there while she still could, and call her boss when she got home and tell them that she was incredibly ill. She drove home, staring down at her boobs as she drove, the AC in her car making her nipples begin to bore holes through the already tattered shirt. She promptly shut it off. As soon as she got home, she texted Melissa about her predicament, and told her to come to her place immediately. She sat there, her boobs so massive she could hardly believe it. She didn't want THESE. They were fine as they were. At DDs.

'I guess that's what I get for not using it corre-OOF!” She felt another spike hit her, her bosom now pouring into the Swiss cheese-style shirt, her flesh bulging ever more out of the holes, and new holes being made as well. It stopped relatively quick, only for her to have G sized boobs.

'Hurry, Melissa. I need someone to help...somehow...” She suddenly got a text. She moved her hands from her boobs to her phone, seeing it was a text from Melissa and promptly opening it.

'Let me in.”

Angela rushed to the door, swinging it open, only to see Melissa standing there and immediately go slack jawed.

'OK, you gotta stop experimenting with your body.”

“I know, I know...but what am I supposed to do? They keep...ugh...growing.” She felt another push against her fleeting shirt, two holes becoming one in places.

“Alright lemme in. Close the door.” they went over to Angela's room, Melissa carrying a box of some kind.

“What's that?”

“Well, when you told me about your dilemma, I figured it was some kind of...milk production thing. I mean, how else would they be growing?” Angela nodded in realization and approval. “So...my mom has this special recipe for milk tea. If made correctly it'll make your milk glands stop producing.” Angela smiled.

“That's perfect!”

“But...if I DON'T make it correctly, it...kinda does the opposite.” Angela's smile quickly faded.

“Oh, um...”

“Still...its better than nothing. The quicker we do it, the smaller they'll stay.” Angela nodded, willing to take the risk. Melissa cooked up the tea, making it as quickly as she could, then pouring Angela a cup.

“Wait..” Angela paused. “...would you...try for me?” Melissa looked at her in surprise.

“I, uh...”

“Please? If it works on you, you'll be ok, right? You'll just get a bit bigger. With me, it'll...” Melissa looked at her skeptically. She was hesitant to do it, but saw the state her friend was in and shrugged.

“Alright, then...” She took a swig from the cup. “Not like I have much to lose, huh?” She giggled. They waited. And waited. And waited for about five minutes when Angela began to feel the sensation hit her again.

“Ohhhh...no! It must be fine!” She quickly took the cup and downed the rest of the tea. She waited for it to take effect, glaring at her slowly tingling boobs. As she stared, she began to hear a soft moan.

It wasn't hers.

She looked up to see Melissa groping herself, massaging her developing chest.

“NO!” Angela shouted as she felt the already pleasant sensation and slow growth build quickly, her chest vaulting forward and splitting her work shirt into pieces. Melissa cooed in both pleasure and worry as her boobs reached B-Cup size, about tennis balls, seeing her black tank-top rise above her navel as the neckline descended to her burgeoning cleavage.

“Woah...who knew it would actually work. Imean...unhh...my mom told me about it, but...ooohh...I never believed her. Thought it was just-AH!-a s-s-story...” She could barely make it through her sentence.

“But I thought it was supposed to do the OPPOSITE, Melissa!”

“It was! I tried to brew it correctly, but I...messed up, I guess.” She said as Angela's shirt finally burst to pieces under the rapid growth of her boobs, their mass becoming that of melons, their form firm but their complexion soft. They flew forwards, causing Angela to tip onto her chest, the sudden smack to the ground sending an explosion of euphoria throughout her system.

“OOOOHHH!” She sporadically yelled passionately.

“Oopsie...” Melissa said, referring to her previous comment, not very sorry at all. She loved her billowing bosom, now well into C cups and still pressing on, her tank top revealing more and more cleavage as it drew down her chest. It also displayed her pale, flat stomach.

Angela lay on the floor, panting and moaning as her breasts became as big as beach balls, the flesh mounting her up higher and higher. It soon slowed, stopping at around MM cups, as Melissa's soon did as well, having a nice pair of DDs.

Melissa laughed, then stood. “I'm gonna go make some more of that tea. You want some?”

THE END
As promised, here's my spur-of-the-moment tale, Bust Max! This recounts the times and troubles of Angela, who struggles with body image and confidence, deciding to take drugs to do something about it. Little does she know, she has no idea what she's getting herself into...

Took me a while to finally get around to it, but its all finished. I like how it turned out, and I hope you all enjoy it as well! :D
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
“Whew that was a close one...” Aisha said as she entered her tent. She set her treasures on the desk and dusted herself off. “Can't believe I made it outta that one alive. The whole thing caved in. Managed to get three of them, though...” She began to examine the three tablets splayed across the table, all written in ancient Egyptian. “Let's see here...um...ugh, its WAY too hot in here. Gotta get outta this stuff...” Aisha quickly peeled off her tan Khakis and heavy denim jacket, revealing a white tank top with a sports bra underneath, and tight, black yoga pants.  “That's better. Now then...” She continued to speak to herself, as she did quite frequently.

Aisha had a slender figure, being tan and average in height. Her hair was chopped short, out of fear of getting it caught in some kind of booby trap in the caves. Being an archeologist for ancient Egyptian artifacts was no easy job. But she had hit the jackpot! Three ancient tablets, almost in mint condition. When she had found them, they were surrounded by busty idols, seemingly bowing to them. She made a note of that in her journal and continued to examine the artifacts.

Aisha could speak the hieroglyphics aloud, but when it came to actually knowing what they meant, that was another story. She had always had problems reading a foreign language, but could speak it easily, no matter how complex. Almost any language, even Japanese or Russian. Hieroglyphics were no exception. She decided to mutter aloud one of the tablets to herself as she shuffled through her things. Finally, she pulled out her translator book, and began to pore over the conversions from word to word.

Her breasts began to itch, most likely from the heat. She gave them a slight scratch and continued to translate word after word. She shifted in place, the tent being small, but private. No one really knew of this place, but she could call for help if she ever needed it. All she had with her were basic food supplies, a bed, and a desk and chair, a long mirror, and her translator. She grew a bit stiff and decided to get up and stretch a bit.

She walked to the mirror and studied herself. She took off her glasses and rubbed them a bit with her shirt, removing some dust. She itched her boobs again, the heat starting to get to them once more, and stood there and peered at her body. She had a great body: thin, breasts about C-cup, and a round, attentive backside. She had always liked her body just the way it was, and thought that if she ever gotten any bigger, her breasts or her rear, it might sacrifice her integrity as an archeologist. Whether or not that was true was up for debate, but she didn't want to risk it.

She sat back down and began to translate, finding words like “curse”, “read” and strangely “breasts”. She was getting more perturbed at every word she figured out, until she finally completed the message. She thought it to herself:

“Whomever reads the curse aloud will have their breasts grow in size.” Her auburn eyes widened as she scratched her boobs. “All that must be done is to rub one's breasts three times. To make them stop, read tablet 3.” She stopped mid-scratch. A look of fear fell across her face.

“No...no, these don't actually...work, right? No, no of course not.” She felt the itchiness of her mams slowly evolve into a prickle, then a tingle. “How many times did I scratch them?” She stood from her chair and went to the mirror. She could feel them slowly filling, her tennis ball sized breasts were puffing ever so slowly against her sports bra. “No. No, no, nonononononNONONO!” She began to panic a bit, the creases across her shirt tightening and becoming slowly more taut. “Oh God....what did I do? What do I do now?” She thought for a second as her breasts became more and more tingly, and reached further and further out. Aisha glanced down to read it again.

“That's it! Tablet three! I just have to read it and it'll stop!” She picked up the other two tablets and looked back and forth between the two of them. “But...which is which?” She faltered a bit, feeling her chest begin to get heavier with each passing moment. “I gotta just...guess!” She set one down and read the one in her hand aloud. She waited. But the sensation didn't stop, and the swelling progressed, straining her sports bra and making all the creases on her tank top. “Crap, its gotta be the other...oh...OHHH...OH GOD, WHAT?” She looked in the mirror at a side angle and saw that her butt had began to swell with her breasts. Just as slowly, but with an obvious growing mass as her bust, which had now expanded to somewhere around grapefruits.

“This isn't happening...this CAN'T be happening...” She held her inflating assets in her hands, to feel only a rush of  pleasure shoot through her whole body in a wave. She moaned quietly, letting the feeling wash over her. She smiled coyly, allowing her mind to drift for a bit. Only to quickly remove her hands and shake her head. “Aisha, you're a professional! Get it together.” She looked over and decided to translate the the second tablet she had just used. She bent over the desk, not daring to sit, and she felt her butt slowly gain mass, soon the size of two volleyballs (she took a quick peek around her shoulder at the mirror as she translated).

It became harder and harder to write as her breasts swelled  between her busy arms. They began to push up through her tank top, her cleavage becoming more and more prominent, the already impressive line down her shirt gaining more and more distance north. She tried to stay calm as her breasts had reached the size of softballs. Finally, she had finished the translation, reading:

“Whomever reads this curse after the first will have their posterior expand in size. To stop this, read tablet 3.” It was then that Aisha looked in the corner and saw a “2” inscribed in this corner, then a “1” in the first. She quickly took hold of the last tablet.

“You MUST be the one! You're all that's left!” She read it aloud and waited for the process to stop. To her dismay, it seemed to only pick up the pace, growing larger faster. Her sports bra began to strain, the fabric creaking and stretching along her building flesh. Her butt also seemed to be causing problems for her stretch pants, but the yoga leggings held strong around her now basketball sized cheeks. “C'mon! This has to work! Maybe it needs one more read...” She read the inscription again, to no avail, as her breasts and behind just seemed to flare out more, gaining more and more speed. The sports bra began to snap in places, until it had finally gave weigh to the colossal flesh mounds, letting them flop forward, now roughly the size of her head. Her tank top had risen above her tan, thin stomach as it covered her now rapidly ballooning assets.

“NO! Work with me here...” She read it again, now more with just pure hope, only to feel another surge of speed in her growth, her breasts gaining an inch very few seconds. They felt more and more sensitive by the moment. She dropped the tablet on the desk. “This is just...unnhhh...insanity. This HAS to be the one. I mean...isn't it?” She began to translate it, as daunting as the flow of flesh into both sides of her was to her psyche. Finally, she had figured it out, and almost began hitting herself when she read it:

“Whomever reads this slab will suffer quicker effects from slabs one and two. Read slab three to stop the curse”.

She looked in a corner.

And saw the number 4.

She threw the tablet across the tent. She paced the room, her breasts now the size of honeydew melons, her butt so impossibly huge, and worried and struggled in her mind.

“What am I gonna do?” She spoke softly to herself. “ I mean...unh!...no one will take me seriously in the archeology department looking like this. I'm a total freak now!.” She held them and watched her cleavage spill out of the top of her shirt, the fabric straining as little holes ripped on the sides, letting out little bits of flesh. “But...” She continued to think as she slowly smiled. “I mean...this is some discovery! A curse that can grow your boobs? And I can prove it... I am proof!.” Her smile turned into a big grin as her butt began to peek out of the top of her yoga pants. Her shirt began to tear in the middle, revealing more and more cleavage. “I'll be rich! I'll never have to work again!” She began to rub them, welcoming the sensations that poured through as she dug into her boobs with her fingers. “And all the men...they won't be able to keep their hands off me! Yeah...” Her tongue hung out as her shirt burst open, letting her titanic ta-tas leap forward and jiggle back and forth. She rubbed them more, keeping a constant massage of passion running though her body. She collapsed onto the floor, her breasts the size of pumpkins, and her butt rivaling that size as well.

“I could TOTALLY get used to these.”

THE END
Aisha discovers three ancient slabs, each with some unexpected powers. Will she be able to control what happens? Or does she even want to?

This was a spur-of-the-moment sort of thing. I saw a beautiful woman at work and just began thinking. This story just...happened. I don't do Hourglass Expansions as much, so this might be a bit rough, but I hope you enjoy it just the same. :D
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and strong language)
Mel had been lugging around her new G-cup breasts through school for about a week now. She had tried to use a serum that would've allowed her to exchange boobs with her friend Leah, but that had backfired. But she had seen her physician and gotten more of the magic medicine that she needed. And she was planning on using it ASAP. But who to use it on? She didn't want to stick them on anyone who didn't want them, but that mentality was starting to wane a bit as the week drew on. She was getting impatient, tired of all the stares she got, the back pain, bumping into something with every turn. Sure, she could have any guy she wanted. But she didn't want to get them like this.

One day, Mel was hanging out with her friend Meghan. Meghan was a tall woman with an athletic build. Breasts at about a B-cup, pale green eyes, and cropped, curly brown hair. They sat  outside at lunch between classes, when the topic of boobs came up (as it did quite frequently these days for Mel).

“Yours really...blew up?” Meghan said rather awkwardly. Mel nodded.

“Yeah. Just overnight. I mean, they built up to it I guess, but really, this one growth kinda just...happened and left me with these.” Meghan shook her head in disbelief.

'That's why I'm glad mine stopped when they did. I'd hate to carry those things around.” She looked at Mel. “Sorry.”

“No, that's ok. I agree, anyway.” She laughed a bit nervously. Meghan stood to go to the trash can, a bit far from where they were sitting. Mel then noticed Meghan's metallic water bottle. She picked it up, shook it to hear very little liquid remaining in it. She then reached in her pocket. She had been carrying around the switch medication with her in hopes that she'd be able to use it at the right moment.

Now as that moment.

She swiftly took out the serum, downed a third, then poured one more third into the bottle, and replaced the cap. She then took the vial and chucked it down a nearby storm drain. She smiled devilishly, then saw Meghan walking back and straightened up a bit. Meghan smiled at her, then took the bottle and downed the rest of her water.

“Gotta go refill this” Meghan shook the bottle in front of her. The bell for class then rang. “Meet up with you later?” Mel nodded then stood carefully, knowing good things would happen soon. Meghan left to the restroom to fill up the bottle when she felt something strange. As she filled the bottle up in the restroom, a warm prickle began to emanate in her chest, growing stronger and stronger within her. She let out a light moan, inaudible to anyone, then looked at herself immediately after.

“Uhh...what the hell?” She asked herself quietly, only to feel the warmth growing more and more intense, the tickle feeling like a million light, tiny needle pokes across the surface of her boobs. This feeling then combined with the feeling of flesh rubbing against cloth. It then connected with her mind what was happening. “OH-OH MY-WHAT?”

Meghan rushed into a stall and locked it shut as her boobs rose in size slowly, vaulting out from her ribs. She breathed in heavy from panic, her eyes wide and awe-struck as her once apple-sized endowments reached grapefruit diameter. She was holding her palms against the walls of the stall in fear, her breath both panicked and aroused by what she was feeling, her green tank top slowly climbing up her torso.

“Um-ok, this needs to stop!” She thrust her hands from the walls to her boobs-only to immediately regret it. The slight prickle became an immediate rush of euphoria that caused her to collapse onto the toilet behind her. She kept her hands on her ballooning chest, now at around DD cups, the feeling starting to dull, but still coursed through her breasts. “Ohh...oh no...what if they get as big as...?” A sudden thought struck fear into Meghan, forcing her to look down her ever-shrinking neckline, the v-neck deepening and revealing more and more of her  increasing cleavage.

They soon slowed, then stopped completely, at just about G-cups. As big as Mel used to be. She exited the stall and looked in the bathroom mirror, having good enough fortune to still be alone.

“Shit, they're huge!” Meghan pouted as she lifted and dropped her massive mammeries over and over, letting them bob up and down, testing their heavy weight. She groaned. “What am I gonna do now?”

**THE NEXT DAY**

Mel walked the halls with a smile, her gigantic boobs shrunken down to a mere B-cups. Relieved of all the shoulder and back aches, the aggravating looks from passer-byes (although she did get a look or two of confusion). Soon, she bumped into Meghan. She acted surprised to see her, while Meghan had a look of genuine shock.

“Woah, what happened?” Mel asked in disbelief.

“What happened to me? Where did your giant tits go?” Mel shrugged.

“I dunno, I guess I just...I worked out and stuff like my physician told me to. This morning I woke up and they were...” She presented them a bit with her hands. “Like this.” She smiled. Meghan nodded, but couldn't help but think something was up. But she just shrugged.

“Wow. Congrats. I'm gonna get to class.” She waved and left, still adjusting to the girth of her new bra-free boobs (she couldn't find a single one in her size when she went shopping the other day). She was self-conscious about them. Not only did they bounce and sway no matter how lightly she walked, even though it was moderately warm in the halls at her school, her nipples jutted out noticeably through her incredibly tight t-shirt, one that was once baggy on her when she had her old boobs. Now it was almost a tube top. As she headed to class, Meghan bumped into Mel's younger brother, Ashton. An awkward, finicky freshamn, his eyes widened at the sight of Meghan's gifts. An idea suddenly hit Meghan.

“Hey Ashton...?” Meghan said almost flirtingly.

“Y-y-yes?” Ashton managed to cough out.

“Do you know the name of the physician your sister went to see?”

'Uh...yeah, she's...she's...she's the family-um-physician. Up at the local w-w-walk-in. Dr...uh....Dr. Habern, yeah.” He tried to keep his eyes up as he slowly turned red.

“Thanks, Ashton.” Meghan smiled broadly and let her boobs lightly brush Ashton's head as she passed by. Ashton nearly fainted, his legs wobbly, trying to hide the actions occurring on the lower regions of his pants. He watched walk away her as a river of drool poured from his mouth

**AT THE DOCTOR'S OFFICE**

Dr. Habern entered, taking one glance at Meghan and sighing.

“Lemme guess: You don't want those?” Meghan nodded.

“I heard you gave my friend Mel some advice on how to make them smaller. I was wondering if you could tell me too?”

“Well...” Habern paused. “It wasn't exactly advice...it was...a medication...”

“Really? Coulda swore she said advice...” Meghan reflected, then shook her head. “Whatever. I'll take the medicine.”

“Oh, uh...it is HIGHLY experim-”

“I don't care. You can explain.” Habern paused, the let out a big sigh.

“It...when two women drink it, it causes them to...well...switch breast sizes-”

“WHAT?” Meghan yelled, then almost immediately put the pieces together. “That bitch! She must've used that on me!” Meghan hesitated, then a smile slowly crossed her face. “I'd like to have some of that, please.”

**THE NEXT DAY**

Mel sat at the lunchroom, still enjoying the boobs she stole from Meghan, slowly getting used to them, when the very person she took them from walked to her table. She wore a tight pink shirt that should've covered her whole torso, but instead barely covered her boobs. Mel, meanwhile, wore a tight gray t-shirt and some black jeans. Meghan held a soda can, and took a seat next to Mel. Feeling tempted, Mel decided to ask her.

“How are those going?” She asked almost tauntingly. Meghan sighed.

“Still getting used to them. They are really heavy.” She groaned. “I don't know how you stood them for a week. I've barely made three days.” Mel nodded.

“Yeah, I know. It was tough.” Meghan shrugged, then held her soda can to Mel. It was nearly empty.

“Want the rest of this?” Mel nodded.

“Sure.” She took it and swallowed the liquid inside in two gulps.

“Y'know, I went to a physician...” Meghan said slowly. Mel's heart skipped a beat, but she kept up the charade.

“Yeah? What did they say?”

“She told me there was no way to fix them...” Mel sighed in relief a little “...except for this medication. I'm sure you've heard of it. Like you used on me. Like I just used on you.” As soon as Meghan finished her sentence, she felt a cooling sensation sweep her engorged grapefruits as they slowly deflated to their old B-cup size. Mel, on the other hand, felt the opposite sensation, her boobs gradually warming up, her shirt already rising up past her belly button, revealing her pale, thin stomach.

“No! It's not fair!” She said as she crossed her arms over her chest, hoping no one in the lunchroom would see them expand. “Why do I have to have these?”

“Because they're yours, you little bitch. And if you ever try that shit on me again, don't think I won't force feed that stuff down your throat!” Meghan pulled out her phone and made an alarm sound, drawing the attention of everyone around. “Have fun, giganta-boob!” She smiled mockingly then walked away, her pink shirt now loose on her normal body. Mel, however, had an audience for her breast-enlargement occurrence. Many eyes peered over as the flesh from her boobs peeked from the top of her shirt, her crossed arms letting them swell up further, almost touching her chin. She was afraid to let them go. But she knew it was no use.

She let her arms fall and her boobs flopped forward, snapping her bra almost immediately and making the threads in her shirt cry out for mercy. Her now E-cup breasts pressed hard against her  her stretching shirt, as all the guys in the room went wide eyed and started pulling out their phones. Mel stood and ran as well as she could for the exit, the bouncing causing her shirt to tear in the front, an eye shaped hole forming in the very face of her boobs, letting cleavage spill out. She frowned, and grasped them as they reached G-cup status.

“Dammit. This isn't working...” She immediately took her hands off them, letting out a moan and stopping where she stood. She closed her eyes and swayed and place, then shook her head and collected herself.

“What the...were they always this sensitive?”

TO BE CONTINUED...
A continuation of the struggle of Mel. She continues to try and reduce her breast size by switching them with another woman, this time being Meghan. Attempting to use a prescribed serum, she does her best to keep her breasts small. But does she ever succeed?

The second of a four part series I plan on putting up. Hope you all enjoy! :D

Link to the first part: [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and strong language)
Alexis awoke to the loud buzzing of her alarm. She groggily turned her head to the culprit, her clock blinking 6:00. Today was the first day of her internship at the St. Bishop's Medical and Experimental Practices Facility. She slapped her alarm clock several times until it finally decided to shut off, and she slowly made her way out of bed. She quickly took a shower, then returned to her bedroom to get her outfit together. She tied her long brown hair up in a ponytail, then got her glasses on. She then put on her scrubs and went back to the bedroom to put the finishing touches on her attire. Alexis was half Caucasian, half Hispanic. She was medium in height, had quite the attractive face, and didnt have much to show in terms of assets, both with her breasts and her butt. Her breasts came up to about B-Cups, and she was satisfied with them. She wasn't a fan of big boobs, or women who had them. Every time she met a woman with huge knockers, she always felt like they thought they were so much better than her. She had finally finished getting ready, and she was out the door and to her car.
**AT THE FACILITY**


Alexis entered the building and went up to the front desk to the receptionist. The woman had pale skin, sunken eyes, and was quite thin. She seemed very sickly, barely able to hold the phone she had up to her ear. She rolled her eyes up to Alexis.

"Oh. Uh...yes?" Her voice was weak.

"Um...I'm here for the internship?" Alexis said, a bit worried about the frail young woman who sat before her.

"Oh, you must be the new tes-I mean...intern, right?" Alexis gave her a skeptical look, but just brushed it off and chuckled.

"Uh, yeah that's kinda what I said I was here for." The woman nodded and hit a button on the phone.

"Nurse Holly, the new intern's here. She's waiting in the lobby." She hit another button, then looked at Alexis. "She'll be right with you." Alexis nodded, then sat and waited. Soon, the nurse walked in, and Alexis could tell she wasn't going to like her, and for one reason only: her boobs were enormous. DD at the least. She was tall, leggy, with blonde hair and very attracrive facial features. Even her scrubs managed to flaunt her amazing body. The receptionist pointed over to Alexis, and Holly went over. Alexis stood and offered her hand politely.

"Nurse Holly? It's Alexis." Holly smiled and shook her hand.

"Nice to meet you, Alexis. Ready for a tour before you begin all the official stuff?" Alexis nodded, and they began their way through the facility. The first room they entered was a patient's. It was a middle aged man with very long hair, glassy eyes, and a blank stare. He seemed very hefty. "This is Charles. He has mild Dimentia, and we're seeing if we can manage it on some level. Isn't that right, Mr. Shmidt?" All that Charles replied with was a slight "murr", and a line of drool slid down his cheek. "Good, good! You're making progress, Mr. Shmidt. just hang in there." Alexis watched her go through standard procedures, then they exited to to explore other territories. The restrooms, the break room, other patients rooms, almost the whole building.

Eventually, they came across a door with "Authorized Personnel Only. Do Not Enter" written on it in bold, red letters.

"Hey Holly, what's in this room?" Alexis asked, pointing at the mysterious door. Holly looked over, gave a bit of a startled look, then went over.

"Oh, its...just experimental machinery. Very dangerous stuff. Gotta keep out unless you have clearence, got it?" Alexsis nodded, and they continued forward. But Alexis couldnt help but glance back, her curiosity very intense to see what lied behind that door. The day concluded with the signing of paperwork, wavers, security information that she hadnt filled out from the initial sign up. All the while, she couldnt get that mysterious room out her mind...

Finally, the day had concluded, and she was finally rid of Holly. Though she was nice, she couldnt stand being around a woman with a chest that big. As she went to the exit, she came across the restricted door, and she hesitated. She turned to it and looked into the little window. It was so dark in the room, she could only see figures, no real objects. Suddenly, something moved. She leapt back, and hid behind the wall of a hall close by. She peeked around and saw two men in lab coats walk out. She could hear bits of their conversation as they walked away.

"...finally complete. Wait until they see this. We'll be..." Alexis looked over and saw that the door was slowly shutting. She made sure the two men were a good distance away, then she quickly leapt through the doorway. Inside was hardly anything. A very cramped room with a dim blue light, and the source of said light: A tall, strange looking machine. It was cylindrical, with a doorway inside, almost like a time machine or a teleportaition device. this was what came to Alexis' mind, and she was suddenly very excited. She went into it, closed the door, and studied the device. All that was inside were two knobs: One that gave the options "A-G", the other that gave the numbers "28-50".

'Hmm...' Alexis thought to herself. 'Must be coordinates or something. I dont wanna end up in Japan or something...if this really is a Teleporter of some kind. I mean, its gotta be. I think...maybe its just a tanning booth or...an X-Ray machine. I'm probably just being silly. But, still...the controls are different. Letters and numbers? There's nothing like that on either of those...well, only one way to find out...' She switched the letter to 'E' and the number to '44' and hit the button in the center. There was a sudden blue flash, a humming, a whirring, a lot of noise, then, suddenly...nothing. It powered down, Alexis still in the same place, with no tan or any x-rays taken. 'Hmph. Thought so. Whatever.' She opened the door and stepped out, leaving the room ever so sneakily, and making her way out of the facility and on her way home.

She never noticed the machine say: "Thank you for using this Breast Modification Unit. Have a nice day."
**THE NEXT DAY**


Alexis awoke once more to the sound of her alarm. She stood, went through the regular routine, and headed for the door. As she went to it, she felt a strange warmth in her chest, like a faint tingling or something. She shrugged it off and headed to her car, and drove back up to St. Bishop's.

She entered, then prepared her clothes in the dressing room at the facility. Like Holly mentioned to her yesterday, if she wanted to get a taste of working there, she would also have to dress there as well. As she began to put on her shirt, she felt something hit her. She was dazed a but, her breath taken right out of her. The tingling was getting stronger every minute, it seemed. She tried to ignore it and she bent over to get her shirt. Luckily, she was the only one in the dressing room at the time. She got on hands and knees to see where she had dropped it. As she scanned the ground, the sensation built and pulsed in her breasts, so much so that her hands buckled. She landed flat on the floor, her breathing becoming more and more labored.

"What's happening to me?" She asked herself softly "What is this feeling?" As she got to her knees, she felt her bra tighten. She looked down in confusion, which quickly became shock, as she saw her breasts expanding! They were swelling slowly, her cleavage now full and popping out of her brassiere. She couldnt believe what was happening. Her boobs were actualy growing right out of her bra! She stood the best she could. The bra was getting tight, digging into her shoulders as her breasts had reached at least C-cups. "Oh God! Are they...growing?" She quickly rushed to the restroom section, over to a mirror, only to see them pulsing and pressing her bra outwards. The bra was unbearably tight. She reached back to unhook it, but before she had a chance, the straps snapped, the bra falling right off by itself. Her boobs flopped out free onto her chest, and she gawked at them. They were a good high C-cup, possibly even D at this point. "No way..." Alexis was worried. She never wanted boobs like this. She had always been content with her flat chested ways. These were the size of softballs, but they seemed to have stopped, the sensation leaving her body.

She sighed, then went to pick up her shirt. "I don't know whats going on, but...I don't like it one bit." She put on her shirt and went to begin her intern shift. She went up to Holly, hoping she wouldnt notice her changes. "Hey Holly. What's my mission today?" Holly turned to look at her. As soon as her eyes laid on Alexis, they widened. Alexis cringed a bit, Holly's stare intense, but it changed on a dime.

"Did you...cut your hair or something?" She looked closely at it.

"Uhh...no. Not recently, anyway." Holly shrugged and turned to get Alexis' job for the day. Alexis let out a sigh of relief. 'Dumb bimbo can't even see what's right in front of her. Probably the boobs, sucking out her brain...' she snickered a bit, then looked down. "But...crap, what if...' she didn't want to finish that thought. Instead, she went about her day, tending to pateints with no problems. She went in to tend to Mr. Shmidt, the Dementia patient.

"Hello Mr. Shmidt. How are you today?" She asked the typical question. His eyes rolled over to Alexis, then his gaze narrowed, focusing on Alexis' chest. She noticed immediately but ignored him. Suddenly, she could hear him mumble something barely audible:

"God, another one? What are the nurse's chests inflatable or sumthin...?"

Alexis abruptly turned

"Mr. Shmidt, did...did you say something?" All she got for a response was a line of drool down his cheek, and an empty look in his eyes. She figured she was hearing things...

Soon, her shift was over. She went to the dressing room to bump into Holly, mid-changing, breasts bare to the world. Alexis went red. "Oh! Um-uh, well...I-I'll just-" Alexis mumbled in embarrassment." Holly just laughed.

"Come on, Alexis. You gotta get used to this eventually. Come in. Change. Then get out. Its easy." Alexis nodded, then began changing. As she put on her regular clothes, she couldn't shake an odd feeling in her body, growing once again, and she began to fear the worst. 'No, no, no! Not here...not now!' The feeling was growing, just as she had feared. She was trying to contain the moans, but the feeling was much more sensual this time, and she couldn't shake it.

"Ohhh..." She threw her hands upon her mouth to muffle the moans, but Holly had heard.

"Alexis, are...are you ok?" She checked her over quizzically.

"I'm fine, Holly, just a bit...uh...ohhh...ohhh my god..." She couldn't suppress it, the feeling, like the greatest orgasm she had ever felt, it was slowly coming over her. She looked down and saw her chest beginning to inflate right in front of her. Slowly, but surely, they crept up in size, now at least at DD. She gripped them, but as soon as she did, a spike of pleasure shot through her body, and she quickly let go. She was gasping, unable to control herself or her moans of ecstasy. Her boobs were swelling a slow but gradual pace, the white shirt getting tighter than it already was. "No...ohhhh...why is this...unnhhhh...happening to me...?" The shirt was starting to tear under her massive mams, almost a size E. "Why won't they stop? Why?" The shirt had almost tore all the way through, straining to stay together under the flesh busting through it. It finally gave, her breasts flopping out bare in front of her. The shudders of pleasure faded, her breasts now the size of cantaloupes, gigantic on her small frame.

She looked up and saw Holly offering her hand.

"Get up. Get a shirt. Get to the parking lot. I'll explain everything there."
Alexis starts her new internship at an experimental hospital, only to discover a mysterious machine. Yet another Breast Expansion story I plan on continuing at some point.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Futa tg
:iconnewer345:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Featured
:iconjohn-doe3:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Aldin ran into the bathroom stall, bowed to the toilet, and vomited.

He had been getting sick since the day before. At first, he had thought it was something he ate, but now it was going on for too long.

Weakly climbing to his feet, Aldin exited the stall, and went to the sink, where he rinsed the taste of puke from his mouth.

Aldin placed a hand against his stomach. Despite that he had gotten sick several times since the day before, his abdomen felt somewhat fuller. His stomach, which was usually concave, now had the slightest outward curve. It wasn’t noticeable to anyone but him.

Just as Aldin had finished cleaning himself up, he froze, and his eyes widened. Covering his mouth, he ran back into the stall.

He would have considered seeing a doctor if he didn’t hate them so much. By the time Aldin walked out of the bathroom, the bell rang, marking the end of the school day. He sighed.

Aldin was a slim eighteen-year-old boy. The gothic type, he was pale and dressed all in black, adorning a nose ring and a few piercings on his left ear. One hazel eye was visible through the dark red hair hanging in his face.

Aldin leaned back against the closed bathroom door, his energy depleted. His eye again drifted to the hand clutching his knotted stomach, when he heard a pair of feet walk by. Aldin looked up, and reddened at seeing that it was Jackson. Jackson threw him a smile, and Aldin nonchalantly looked away.

…Trying not to think about their hookup in the bathroom while cutting Chemistry two days before.

Pushing himself off the door, Aldin headed for his locker. His stomach growled.

By the time Aldin got back to his small apartment, he was absolutely ravenous. He proceeded to eat everything in his fridge, his stomach not satisfied until every last morsel of food had been swallowed down. Once Aldin was finished, he looked down at himself in shock. He half expected a bought of intense nausea to follow, but it never came. Well, at least that was behind him. Maybe his body was just compensating for his continuous vomiting the past two days.

Aldin got undressed and climbed into the shower, washing off the food mess, and the rest of the filth from the day. His hands worked on their own, paying special attention to his gently curving stomach. Soaping, rubbing, massaging. Then his hands slid down to his gender.

Aldin was intersex. Though he lived as a male, he was also, technically, female. He had two genitalia. Both the male and female reproductive system. This was partly why Jackson had targeted him.

Aldin quietly groaned as his fingers ran along his penis. They slid behind it, to the lips, and the opening between them. His body shuddered. Everything was so sensitive today.

Aldin remained peacefully oblivious of the fact that his water bottle had been spiked during Chemistry class by Jackson two days before. That in drinking it, he had been pumped full of hormones, fertility drugs, adrenaline, and growth agents, putting him in such a sexual frenzy, he had practically jumped Jackson when both had gone on bathroom break. Aldin didn’t even know about the abundance of embryos newly populating his womb.

Aldin was oblivious of all of this.

It had been his first experience with sex, having always been too insecure about his…condition. Jackson hadn’t seemed to mind. He had navigated it carefully, and…productively.

Aldin groaned as he came, his penis spurting cum and fluids seeps from his vaginal opening as he relived that hot, sweaty, bathroom-stall hookup with Jackson yet again. He didn’t know what had come over him. It had been so spontaneous, so unlike him. Aldin clambered out of the shower, trying to erase the incident from his mind.

Drying off, he climbed into bed, beneath his blankets, closing his eyes as he continued to explore himself. His fingers ghosted over the curious rise of his stomach. Aldin drifted off, peacefully unaware that he would be expecting a brood of newborns in less than two weeks time.

-

Two days later during math class, Aldin couldn’t help daydreaming about the </i>bathroom incident</i> with Jackson again. His vaginal lips tingled. His dick twitched.

“Aldin? Do you mind joining us?”

Aldin snapped out of his reverie to notice his math teacher was talking to him. He fixed his face with a scowl. “What?”

“Do you mind completing question 3 for the class?”

Getting up, Aldin went to the board, grabbed a piece of chalk, and started scribbling out the math problem.

Though not noticeable to everyone else, probably, Aldin was conscious of how fitted his sweatshirt seemed to be getting on him, and how bloated his stomach had gotten in the past few days. Aldin did his best to brush it off. It was probably just indigestion of something.

But two more days passed, and the bloating was worsening.

It was six days since his hook-up with Jackson, and Aldin was getting irritated with himself by how much he was growing. After changing into his gym clothes in the locker room that afternoon, he observed himself in a mirror, lingering as the others headed out to the track. Aldin turned to his side, and swallowed.

It must have been from the new eating habits he had picked up. At the end of every day, Aldin proceeded to stuff himself with whatever food he could get his hands on. Usually junk. Aldin didn’t cook. He ate chips, microwavable pockets, packaged pastries, and other crap he knew was bad for him. And he was eating more of it than ever before. Usually Aldin maintained a slim physique, but now the weight was piling on.

His stomach was sticking out, rounded and firm. It seemed obvious in the T-shirt he was wearing, pushing the fabric outward to loosely frame the mound. Aldin lightly shook his head, then hurried off to join the rest of the class outside.

When the class convened, they were instructed to run one cycle around the track as they did in the beginning of every gym class, but Aldin could hardly keep up. He lagged behind the others, and finished last – minutes behind Eddie, who was a chunky three-hundred pounder.

After it was over, Aldin was red, sweating, and gasping for breath. As the rest of the class proceeded with squats, jumping jacks, and other warm-ups, Aldin had to sit on the grass, clutching his stomach as he struggled to breathe. Some of his classmates stared at him, but Aldin was too exhausted to be embarrassed.

As time passed, Aldin continued to change, and swell, and grow. He found himself frequently sleeping through his alarm clock, and missing first period. It couldn’t have just been the junk food. Something seemed very abnormal about his changing body. Soon his clothes were getting small on him. The desks at school were all becoming a tight fit. He would look down at himself, and muse about his bizarre roundness. In a mere six days, he had come to look as though he was seven months pregnant!

-

Eight days since the hook-up, Aldin stood in a school bathroom one Friday afternoon, staring at his belly in unease. Though he hated doctors, Aldin pulled out his cell phone, and dialed one.

Aldin called several offices, but many were already closed for the weekend. The one office that did pick up told him to call back on Monday.

He could feel his anxiety creeping up. He touched his belly through his now-tight shirt. It felt so pressurized, so full, almost as though something was pressing outwards from within. He began rubbing the mound with both hands. And it was getting heavy, his back sore at times. Sometimes there was a weird squirming sensation – he could feel it now, in fact!

Aldin heard the bathroom door opening, and he dropped his hands. He started walking into a stall to avoid whoever had entered.

“Aldin?”

Aldin froze at seeing that it was Jackson. He was backed into the stall as Jackson joined him, closing the door, kissing him in the tight space. Eyebrows raising, Jackson touched the rounded mass between them. Reddening, Aldin tried to explain, but mumbles turned to more kissing.

-

By Sunday, the tenth day since the hook-up, Aldin mostly took up sleeping, and…pacing. When he looked down at himself, he mused that he looked as though he was nine months pregnant. His make-out session with Jackson had been enjoyable…but Aldin felt weird about it. How could Jackson still find him attractive? He had spent most of the session in Aldin’s shirt rather than his pants, the touch of a smile on Jackson’s lips, enjoying the squirming, that weird frikkin squirming!

Aldin tugged at the bottom of his shirt. He was becoming a blimp!

He couldn’t deny that the way Jackson had touched his belly had been surprisingly arousing. Even as Aldin experimentally trailed his fingers lightly over his belly, his dick grew erect, jabbing the underside of the mass. Aldin fell into heavy breathing, his belly rising and falling with each breath.

By Monday, Aldin looked as though he was overdue with child, and everyone in school was staring at him as he awkwardly navigated from class to class. Worse, his stomach growled constantly. It was heavy. His back felt tight.

During a bathroom break, Aldin got on his phone and tried to schedule a doctor’s appointment, rubbing his mass, silently stunned by how round he was. “Four days?” he said, wincing as the hunger pains started up. “I don’t think I’ll last that-” He groaned, his body demanding sustenance. “Fine,” he managed. “Friday.” He nodded to himself and hung up the phone. Skipping out on the rest of his English class, Aldin headed to the cafeteria, and piled his lunch tray high. He found a bench at a table he could barely fit behind, and started to dig in. Halfway through a third goey slice of pizza, Aldin saw Jackson stroll by with a smile. Feeling mortified, Aldin dropped the slice.

The thirteenth day, Aldin was huge. His belly was round and full and getting wider than he was. It perched in his lap when he was sitting down. Hour by hour, Aldin could feel the pressure within him increasing. He tried to focus on his school work, and kept reminding himself that he would see his doctor on Friday. The weird squirming sensations were increasing in frequency and strength, and Aldin couldn’t help rubbing his belly beneath his desk, his dick hardening, and cheeks reddening. Suddenly there was a particularly hard squirm, and Aldin gasped as his navel bulged. Aldin’s Chemistry teacher paused mid-lesson, and most of the class turned to stare at him, but Aldin just breathed, trying to keep an aloof expression. He could feel his belly button now protruding against his fingers.

By Thursday, the fourteenth day since the hookup, Aldin looked and felt absolutely massive. The biggest shirts and sweaters he owned were skin tight on him, and constantly rode up. He tried his best to endure his lessons. One more day, he would remind himself. But he could feel the pressure growing and growing. His body flushed and sweaty, he felt like he would pop.

“Dude,” Craig whispered. He was one of Aldin’s classmates, and today he was sitting beside him in math. “What the hell have you got under your shirt?”

Aldin did his best to ignore him. As his shirt moistened more and more with sweat, the fabric seemed to get tighter and thinner. Aldin suspected it was getting terribly apparent that he was concealing nothing but his own swollen body in his shirt. Aldin’s newfound girth had been accommodated with one of the extra-large school desks in prior days, but now, even that was feeling quite uncomfortable. He pushed himself back as much as he could, his shirt riding up as he did so.

“Duuude,” Craig hissed, staring at Aldin’s belly in amazement.

Aldin just breathed, his belly rising and falling. He could barely pay attention. He felt as though he was getting fuller and fuller, clothes shrinking, belly tightening. Something wasn’t right. Aldin tried to stand, the teacher pausing mid-sentence.

“Aldin?”

“Have to go,” Aldin managed out, before he waddled off.

“Aldin,” a classmate called. It was Jackson.

But Aldin was already out the door.

He was absolutely massive, his stomach sticking out so far, his arms couldn’t wrap around it. And the squirming – it was out of control. Aldin went into the bathroom and held onto the edge of a sink with one hand. “Ohh…” he groaned, still holding the underside of his belly.

He could feel it, practically feel his belly swelling further and further, his dick hard, his vaginal lips swollen. He grunted as a pain suddenly shot through his abdomen.

The door flung open. “Let me take you home.”

It was Jackson. Aldin couldn’t deal with him right now. He felt mortified, but mostly in pain.

“C’mon.” Jackson wrapped Aldin’s arm around his shoulder and guided him out of the bathroom, through the halls, and outside, as people stared. Aldin’s belly bobbed as they proceeded, having pushed its way out from beneath his shirt.

“Hold on,” said Jackson once they got out to his car. He leaned Aldin against the vehicle, then opened the passenger door and adjusted the seat as far back as it would go.

And what choice did Aldin have but to go along? He doubted he could drive in this state. He had even greater doubts that he could last to the end of day, let alone fit in the narrow entrance of any school bus.

Soon enough the car was speeding along as Aldin squirmed, tossed, turned, and poured sweat, the pain returning with force. He frantically rubbed his belly as it shuddered. It resembled a beach ball perched in his lap. His vagina started to ache and widen. “Oh god,” Aldin managed. “Oh god, something’s coming!”

His eyes on road, Jackson reach over and tried to take Aldin’s hand.

But Aldin pulled away, trying and failing to readjust his position. The seat didn’t go back any further. He could feel the pressure at his vaginal opening increasing, but as big and cramped as he was in the space, he could barely reach his pants, let alone remove them. If he pushed, he risked hurting whatever – whatever was coming out.

“Oh god,” Aldin said, finally realizing. Had he been in denial all along? “I’m pregnant.”

He had no choice but to hold back against the worsening contractions until his stomach was heaving. Whatever – whoever – was inside him, was shoving into his birth canal as he clutched his belly and struggled to keep everything put. His body poured sweat. “No,” he grunted. “Nrrrrghhh…not…yet.” His eyes leaked pained tears.

The car screeched to halt, and Aldin opened his eyes to see they had reached a large house. It must have been Jackson’s place.

Jackson hopped out of car and opened Aldin’s door. He was strong, and helped heave Aldin out. Aldin allowed himself to be ushered to the porch, though his legs felt like jelly. There was an incredible pressure pushing down on Aldin’s pelvis, his vaginal muscles desperate to expand and eject whatever was behind them.

“Oh god,” said Aldin, his free hand going to his bottom as it was assaulted with a sudden pressure, “Oh god.”

Once they passed the threshold, Aldin could walk no longer. Jackson helped him sink to the carpeted floor, beneath the pressure of his massive, heaving belly. Jackson unbuckled Aldin’s pants and slipped them down, followed by his underwear. Aldin finally allowed himself to push, his face turning red.

Aldin barely registered as Jackson got behind him, putting his head in his lap. Jackson’s fingers began to massage the sides of the fecund mound as Aldin continued to struggle beneath it.

So big, so full, and his body seemed to enjoy it, despite all the pain and pressure. Aldin could feel that his dick was fully erect, jabbing the underside of his belly. And he could feel a mass pressing against his vaginal opening from within. “Nrrrghhh…” How had he gotten into this mess? Aldin looked up at Jackson through his sweaty bangs. His classmate was wearing a pleased smile.

Another push, and Aldin could feel himself open wider, but not by much. Aldin gasped for breath. He could feel another contraction coming on. His eye opened wide. “Oh no, oh no…” he squirmed, as though at war with his body.

“Aldin?” said Jackson.

Aldin struggled, feeling like a turtle that had fallen on its shell. Jackson helped him upright to his knees. Aldin couldn’t really achieve all-fours, his belly massive, and pressing the ground, so he remained perched on his knees, clutching the mound.

“What is it?” said Jackson.

But Aldin ignored him, his eyes stinging with more tears. Oh god, oh god, oh god…

They were coming out from both exits. One mass was pushing at his vaginal opening, another, his anus. His belly heaved. How many were inside him? Aldin pushed as another contraction wracked his body. He didn’t know which one he was pushing at, he just pushed for all it was worth.

He didn’t think it possible, but the pressure only seemed to be growing, pressing the mass harder into his arms, his feeble body trembling. Crouched beside him, Jackson observed his belly thoughtfully. “They’re getting bigger.”

Bigger? He was already huge. How could that be possible? Aldin pushed against a new contraction, his dick throbbing, and beginning to dribble pre-cum. “Ohhhh…” he groaned, submerged in a mixture of pain and pleasure. This was humiliating. This was horrible. “What the hell…” He took a gasp. “-did you do to me…nrrrghhh.”

Another contraction. His hips bulged. Aldin could feel something protrude from his vaginal opening. Jackson leaned down, his fingers exploring his lips.

“It’s the head. C’mon Aldin, one more.”

With a strangled cry, Aldin obeyed. He could hear a baby’s cry accompany his own. A baby. His baby. The infant was freed completely from his body, and suddenly Jackson was holding him. She had dark red hair. “Oh god,” said Aldin, staring.

He was exhausted, but he knew he wasn’t anywhere near done. His belly looked no smaller. Aldin was immediately racked by new contractions, a new mass pushing into his birth canal, replacing the one that had just been freed from it.

“Ohhhh…” And suddenly his ass was burning again, the opening widening as something proceeded, then stopped. He could barely focus on his two openings at once, let alone Jackson walking off with the baby, the baby that looked just like both of them. “No,” Aldin protested, as Jackson and the newborn disappeared from the room. “Wait…nrrrghhhh…” He grunted as he was overwhelmed by the pain a new contraction. Aldin struggled, and pushed, but neither baby at either opening seemed to make any progress. He was in so much pain. He couldn’t take much more of this.

Jackson returned, sans the first born. He gave an encouraging smile. “You’re doing great.”

Aldin couldn’t help a sob escaping his throat. “How many are in here?” He held either side of his belly, staring down at it.

Jackson touched it fondly. “I’d estimate six or seven,” he said, to Aldin’s horror. “My perfect little breeder.”

Another contraction. Aldin didn’t realize he was holding his breath as he pushed, his anus burning, and sweat dripping down his chin, as Jackson continued to stroke his heaving mass. Aldin pushed and pushed, till his face was nearly red as his hair. He could feel himself opening further, opening more than he thought possible, until his second-born crowned. He released a cry as the baby finally shifted out of him, and into Jackson’s hands.

“A boy.” Jackson smiled, showing Aldin their squirming newborn. He was bigger than the first. Aldin barely had time to take him in. Gasping for breath, he couldn’t stay up any longer. He lowered to his bottom, and rolled onto his back, beneath his mass. He could feel the next baby, already in his birth canal, just beyond his vaginal lips. This one felt bigger. And he was so exhausted. What if he took a break? He closed his eyes. But his body contracted, and his belly heaved, seeming opposed to this notion. His vaginal lips bulged with more new life, and his dick throbbed, and swelled, on the brink of orgasm, but Aldin didn’t know why. He could just feel himself growing and tightening, filled to capacity, and for some reason, his body wanted more.

“Keep going,” said Jackson, with more gentle strokes, and Aldin nearly lost it. “It’s only going to get harder.”

And so, Aldin pushed.
Commission for :iconoyasumibunbun:

Aldin is unknowingly turned into a breeder.

2 weeks. Mpreg. Belly expansion. Birth.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Surrogacy Decision and Procedure

It had been a long 10 years since Jared and Mandy had met online. But their paths had split and they’d gone their separate ways, still keeping in touch online.  Now in their late 20s, they were involved in their individual careers, Jared blogging on current events and Japanese pop culture and Mandy an accountant, working towards a job as a mortician last Jared had heard.

But one day, Jared happened to see Mandy online and struck up a conversation. The subject eventually shifted to family and Jared asked if she’d thought about having kids, since he knew she loved them. She was hesitant to bring it up, but after a few days of patience, Jared managed to coax it out of her by reminding her of his promise to carry her child if she was ever in need back when he was still in college.

She confessed that she’d been in an accident a few years ago and had to have her uterus removed because of trauma. This meant she could never have her own children. Thankfully, they’d preserved her ovaries, so she could still produce eggs through a new procedure that utilized the artificial womb technology that had revolutionized fertility and obstetrics about 5 years ago.

Jared had actually thought about getting the procedure, though he was reserved in terms of his gravidophilia. But now that one of his best friends was in need, he told her that he’d do it: he’d go through the male pregnancy procedure, get an artificial womb implanted and have her child, or children should more than one egg implant.

Mandy was a bit stunned, but she agreed, saying they can start in a few weeks.

It took a bit longer, but eventually, the process was started. The artificial womb procedure itself was relatively quick; the major part was adding a connection to his colon, so the birth could be done naturally. But Jared had to keep up a regimen of hormone treatments to adjust the body to the womb by tricking the immune system into thinking he was female.

After they were certain everything was stable, Jared was artificially inseminated. The maximum they could allow was 3 and Jared took it, knowing Mandy deserved the best chance.



Conception To 4 Months

It was another week before they were able to determine if the eggs had attached. Jared had his shirt up, the doctor running the wand over the area of his womb.

“Well, this is unusual,” the graying professional commented

“Is something wrong with Jared? Or the baby?” Mandy asked, already in a panic and squeezing Jared’s hand tightly

“No, he’s fine, nothing wrong with the womb or his hormone treatments. He’s actually already making quick transition to the female status, so the body isn’t having any negative reaction. He should actually start developing breasts fairly soon. And I think I know why things might be going quicker than usual; he’s having triplets,”

“TRIPLETS!?” the pair exclaimed

“You mean all 3 of the eggs attached?” Jared asked, unconsciously putting a hand at the top of his belly

“It’s unusual, though it has happened in the past. I’d need to ask some of my colleagues about this. I think Jared will be fine, he’s got a taller frame, so the triplets can grow outward. Not to mention the hormone treatment will spread his hips some more so the womb can stretch more overall. He’ll definitely be bigger, but thankfully, the artificial womb is also designed to enable for multiples to go to term, so we won’t need to worry about early labor. Of course, that means, this could go for the full length,”

“I wasn’t expecting this to be easy, doctor,” Jared replied, “And it’s not like I’m doing this for a stranger,” he said as he squeezed Mandy’s hand back as she hugged him, placing her hand over his, tearing up at the prospect of three children.

~~~~~

It was decided as they were going back from the clinic that Jared should move in with Mandy, since she was closer to the doctor and it’d make her feel a lot safer having him in her house. It wasn’t small, by any means, so they could have separate rooms.

But Jared said he thought they should reasonably share a bed, especially as he got bigger.

“After all,” he commented with a chuckle, “I might need help getting out of bed near the end.”

Mandy nodded with a blush to her cheeks, commenting that she’d wanted to upgrade to a king size eventually.

It took a few weeks, but the moving process went smoothly, even though Jared was wracked with morning sickness that lasted until the afternoon, his body having to adjust a lot to eventually carrying three babies in his still developing womb.

But after things settled, Jared was already nearly a month into his pregnancy. And it showed. By general estimates, he almost looked like he was in the middle of the first trimester, the doctor attributing part of it to excess amniotic fluid, but noted that from what he could gather, male pregnancies tended towards more amniotic fluid anyway.

Mandy couldn’t help but rub Jared’s belly every time they measured at the end of the week, the surrogate blushing as he held his hands at his sides. Thankfully, he didn’t have to worry about getting an erection as his fetish overlapped with the surrogacy, since the hormone treatment rendered him virtually unable to be aroused.

But in exchange he was more emotional than he’d been ever, tearing up and generally more nurturing. He and Mandy had gotten a scrapbook started, showing how big he had gotten, nearly at the second trimester and already looking like he was near the beginning of the third with the babies growing faster than one would expect.

~~~~~

The second trimester started, Jared already thinking he would have to go in next to nothing, since he was due in late fall, but would keep getting bigger through the summer.

Mandy noted that she didn’t mind, patting Jared’s butt, already getting plumper from the hormone treatments and general widening of his hips for birth.

But the most obvious change was his chest, practically a B cup as he started to feel what might’ve been movements from the babies. And he was sure he’d be at least a D cup by the end.







5 Months

Jared was now near the middle of the second trimester, excited about being able to feel the babies soon.

He was struggling slightly to get out of bed, but it was somewhat easy, surprisingly, since he only felt like he was starting the third at most.

The surrogate also wasn’t waddling yet, which he was thankful for, small favor as it was.

Stripping out of his clothes, he turned to the side, looking at his growing profile in the mirror. He was already so big and yet he had 4 months to go. He already looked big enough that some might think he was due soon if they saw him from a distance.

Getting into the shower wasn’t hard, though he thought it might be harder near the end. It was still hard to get used to his sizeable breasts, seemingly not satisfied with being D cups, already at DD last they checked. The doctor thought it might stabilize around F cup, but it all depended on the progress of hormone balances, since they were only once a month now.

He started to soap up his body when his belly suddenly felt odd. A gurgling in his belly making him think it was just pregnancy gas. But in the next instant, he felt a strong flutter, like a bird was in his womb.

The surrogate was astonished, waiting a few minutes to check. Another light ripple against his hand made him smile, his eyes watering strongly already. He quickly rinsed off as much as he could reach and got out of the shower, finding a towel.

“Mandy, come in, the babies are moving!”

The mother of the children stirring in him rushed into the bathroom, catching her breath

“No joke?”

“No, I’m pretty sure they’re finally kicking around. Thought it was gas,” he said, as his belly gurgled again, “Or they might be hungry. But they’re moving. It’s so real now,” he said, taking Mandy’s hand and moving it to a spot as her hand was pushed back slightly.

“Wow….” Mandy was almost speechless, the two of them in awe at how Jared’s changing shape was finally showing the signs of the three lives he was nurturing.

One movement was especially strong, both of them giggling as they continued to move their hands around his slight mound

“Think it was the girl?” Jared said with a giggle, “Might take after her mommy,”

Mandy nodded as she kissed her surrogate’s belly multiple times, standing up and hugging him as they felt a few movements between them

“I can’t thank you enough for this. I’ll finally be a mommy. And you can be the fun uncle that got preggers with them,”

“Fine by me,” Jared replied as they both looked knowingly at his bump, excited to see how much bigger he’d get.

~~~~~

Jared rubbed his eyes as he got up, his hand moving to feel his bump, a slight movement shaking him out of his sleepy state.

“Wow…still hard to believe you’re moving in there. More difficult to think I’m only 24 weeks when I look a month or so bigger already,”

He shifted up, grunting a bit and sighing in exasperation as he had started actually waddling since a few days ago.

“Guess it was bound to happen pretty soon. I just thought it’d be in the middle of the third trimester, not the end of the second,” he rubbed the spot where one of the babies moved as he continued into the bathroom, “But then again-“

As he said this he paused, posing to the side to see his side profile, the baby bump already sticking out at least 4-6 inches from his waist.

“I didn’t expect to get knocked up with triplets, so I guess all these changes are just part of helping out a good friend. No one said being pregnant would be easy,”

The surrogate shifted off his t shirt and his boxers, already covered in sweat from tossing and turning, not to mention the 3 or 4 bathroom breaks he had to take.

The shower went longer than usual, Jared savoring every movement in the shower, since that was still the best time to really get the lives in him kicking around.

“Today should be when your Aunt Eli comes to see you for the first time. We didn’t tell her that there are three of you, so she’ll be surprised to see how big I am already,” he said with a giggle, turning off the shower as he slowly walked out, careful not to fall.

Another pose and Jared went to find Mandy, getting on a t shirt and boxers for his weekly belly shot.

The two posed in the mirror, Jared turned to the side and one of Mandy hands around his waist as she took the picture with Jared’s smartphone, the pregnant male still getting used to such a new thing after years of a flip phone.

The doorbell rang, Jared excitedly waddling to answer it as Mandy followed.

“I’m here!”

“Hey Eli!”

“Jared!” the bubbly girl hugged her friend, freezing as she pulled back, her eyes bugging out, “Are you sure you’re only around 5 months? You look like you’re already in the last trimester,”

“Well, Mandy and I didn’t tell you, but turns out we got triplets baking in the oven,” Jared said as he smiled, taking one of Eli’s hands to feel the babies, still somewhat energized after the shower.

“No way? That’s super rare. Guess being charitable paid off. As huge as you can be without needing bed rest, right?”

“Pretty much. Not that I’m not taking a nap at least once a day to keep rested from carrying 40-50 pounds in front of me all the time. And let’s not even talk about my cup size now. At least it’s stabilized around F cup,”

“And you keep that how long after you give birth?” Eli said, laughing at her friend having a bust 2 cup sizes bigger than her or Mandy.

“A month, give or take. The hormone treatments balance it out, though arguably there will be lasting changes, particularly in my general psychology, though they’ve noted that studies suggest that you retain most of your previous gendered behavior and personality, so I’ll probably still be me, just maybe a bit more friendly with kids than before. And I’ll have the patience after carrying these three around for 4 more months,”

“You’re not giving birth early? Triplets don’t go to the same term length as a singleton, do they?”

“They didn’t used to, but the hormone treatments also enhance the artificial womb so it can stretch more, not thinking I’m at a limit of the female organ, but going beyond, so you can have multiples and not have to worry about premature birth,”

“Wow…you really studied up on this after you graduated, huh?” Eli commented as she rubbed her friend’s belly, Jared’s hands on his back to push it out a bit more

“I only followed it somewhat, but it was around half a year ago, when I talked to Mandy after all these years and told her I’d do the surrogacy that I got some literature and did the research to make sure about this,”

“And I’m glad you did,” Mandy said as she kissed him on the cheek, “You’re a lot more calm than I thought you’d be about this, especially since there’s the eventual pain of labor,”

“I try not to think about it, since it’s not so imminent. It’s more about just feeling all this stuff I heard about for the first time as someone experiencing it myself. Not looking forward to the last trimester, though at least it’ll be cooling down by then and I won’t be as sweaty and uncomfortable in this heat as I am now. Babies don’t like it either,”

Eli nodded as they sat down on the couch, Jared ‘s hands rarely straying from his bump.

It was about an hour later, Jared crashed on the couch, tuckered out from all the talking and still growing three lives in him. Mandy put a blanket over him as she patted the spot where his belly would be.


Eli turned to Mandy and motioned to another room, whispering as they walked into the bedroom.

“I want to make a video for Jared to tell him something, it’s important. Don’t want to wake him, though,”

Mandy nodded as they got her camera.

“Really amazed what he’s going through for you. Considering you broke up and all back in college, you’d think he wouldn’t be this willing to get knocked up with the babies of someone he hung out with online,”

“But that’s what makes him so interesting, even just as a friend, right?” Mandy replied, the two giggling at their shared friendship that had budded since Jared introduced them.

Jared woke up to a full bladder, the babies shifting around as he sat up, pushing himself off the couch from the arm and waddling to pee. After he came out, one hand cradling his belly, Mandy found him, pulling the surrogate into the bedroom.

“Eli made a video for you. She has a big announcement she wanted to tell you, but since you fell asleep, she had me record this for you,”

Jared looked at the smartphone, connecting it to the television in their room and started the video.

Eli stood in frame and started to talk after fiddling with her hair a bit

“Hey Jared. I wanted to tell you in person, but this is nearly as good. And I’ll try to catch you when you’re not so tired when things progress more.

The big news that’s so important I had to tell you in some way is that, well…” she paused as she put a hand to her belly

“I told you at some point I wouldn’t mind being a surrogate, even if I didn’t want my own kids, right? Well, seeing you going through this surrogacy for Mandy made me think I should try it too. If a man can manage it and even enjoy it through all the aches and pains, why shouldn’t a woman like me do it too, right?

So, bottom line, I’m going to put in for the surrogate application. Both Felicia and Samantha from high school need one, so I might try a double surrogacy. It costs less for both parties and involves one egg a piece, so the risk is less than if you put in three for a higher price and none attached. But knowing general luck, I could have triplets too, heh,”

Jared chuckled at this, his hand rubbing a spot where one of the boys kicked, a recent sonogram telling them they had two boys and a girl

“So, in about a month or two, I’ll know all the details and I’ll come to see you again. Let’s hope you can still get around when you’re starting the third trimester. See you then!”

Mandy sat next to Jared as the video ended, kissing him on the cheek and rubbing his bump lovingly

“Aren’t you glad you inspired someone else to go into surrogacy?”

“Couldn’t have been a more fitting person: as she says, she won’t get attached to them and she doesn’t hate taking care of kids for other people anyway,”

“I’m more excited about these little ones. Let’s get to sleep early so we won’t miss our appointment tomorrow,”

Jared nodded, shifting himself over and trying to get into the habit of sleeping on his side, since he’d already had issues with being on his back even at this stage of the pregnancy. Mandy cuddled behind him, the fertile male a bit shocked at first, but taking Mandy’s hand to feel the babies move as they all drifted off to sleep.






6 Months

It was the middle of summer and Jared was always sweltering hot. The surrogate was always waking up sweaty. He made do with quick hand baths to keep himself clean between his two showers a day.

And it didn’t help that he was already past the “big as a house” status and now was at “big as a barn”, finding himself bumping his belly into the doorframe, still not used to his size quite yet.

Jared walked out of the bathroom, sighing after another pee break from only a half hour ago. A flash of light hit his eyes as Mandy got a candid pic of the fertile male, scratching his bared belly absentmindedly, only wearing boxers and a sports bra because of how hot it was even inside the house with air conditioning. The doctor thought it was just the babies generating so much energy themselves.

But a few days later, the air conditioner met its end, frying out in the middle of the night. Jared noticed how hot it was after he relieved himself, the babies shifting around more than usual. Jared also noticed there wasn’t a slight breeze and waddled to the other side of the bed, shaking Mandy awake.

They found out the problem, the issue promised to be fixed within the day. In the meantime, Jared managed to get much needed rest, keeping a bucket of ice nearby to sate his thirst.

It was about the middle of the day when Jared was kicked awake, the babies not liking the summer heat. Jared groaned as he rubbed his eyes, shifting his awkwardly shaped body onto his side and slid over.

He decided he needed a shower to wash off the sweat and get himself and the babies nice and clean before Mandy got home from work.

It was harder than ever to get his clothes off, but he was adjusting, getting a technique down to pull the shirt up in spite of his protruding bump. And boxers or pants slid off well, since most of the weight was going to either his boobs or his hips, not his waist.

The shower was especially warm, though he kept it to a minimum, since he didn’t want to hurt Mandy’s babies. The trio loved showers, always getting really active, just like when they first stirred a month ago.

After finishing up, Jared was drying off and couldn’t help but wipe the mist off the mirror to get a good look at how pregnant he was. He’d done this every other day and he and Mandy had taken belly shots every week to showcase his progress, but today he just felt extra beautiful for some reason.

“I really am sexy and pregnant! Have to flaunt this baby bump when Mandy gets home!” Jared said winking with a blush at how feminine he’d become, not only just physically, but psychologically.

The gravid male waddled his way out, completely nude as he posed in the mirror they’d gotten for admiring his bump early on and which was used for their belly shots every week. He got a pic with a camera, covering his breasts for modesty.

He then decided to get ready, only getting on some boxers and a sports bra, really wanting to show off, though the fact that the air conditioner wasn’t fixed also made that more comfortable for him anyway.

But the doorbell rang, Jared blushing as he rushed to get on some yoga pants, which managed to slide under his bump so that his rear wasn’t overflowing out of them, and slide on a big t shirt, only about a quarter of his belly exposed as he hastily waddled to get to the door.

“Here to fix the air conditioning, ma’am,”

Jared nodded as he told the repairman where the unit was and then came back inside, catching his breath as he placed both hands on his hips, grunting a bit as he felt a kick

“You guys aren’t making this easier. Though I guess I should’ve seen this coming when my due date’s in the fall. Let’s hope mommy gets home soon,”

~~~~~

The air came back on about a half hour later, Jared very grateful to feel a bit more comfortable than before, in spite of still sweating so much he needed to sponge himself off in the bathroom.

He heard Mandy coming in, sliding off his yoga pants and wrangling his shirt off as he walked slowly out of the bedroom.

The two ran into each other, the surrogate winking with a giggle as he posed. Mandy was a bit shocked at first, but she smirked, walking up to him and nuzzling his bump, kissing it as she commented, “Mmm…so very sexy carrying my babies,”

“At least someone else thinks so. I feel like a whale already, but I couldn’t help but notice this bump and I wanted to show it off to you,” Jared commented as he pushed his belly against Mandy’s hands, grabbing one to move it to where a strong movement pushed it back

“So happy you feel so pretty. I’m thinking of making a special dinner tonight. And since it’s still hot outside, I thought I’d call someone ahead of time to set up a pool in the back so you can splash around a bit, feel less pregnant too,”

“Wow…all for me?”

“You’re having my babies, I need to spoil you a bit, especially since you’ll be too big to fit in a pool later…or you won’t feel like it and would rather take a nice bath in the big tub,”

“Good point. I’m almost there now, but let’s wait until I start the last trimester,”

~~~~~

Mandy handed Jared the swimsuit she picked out, the surrogate heading back to the bathroom to try it on.

The bottoms got on easily enough with a bit of struggle, but the top was strained with his E cups threatening to pop out. And the fact that it was a bikini just made the gravid male blush at how much it showed off

Mandy had changed, wearing a one piece herself. Jared pouted slightly as he rubbed his belly, “You just wanted me to show off my bump more?”

“But you like it, don’t you?”

“I can’t lie, it’s a nice feeling, especially since I get to splash around and not feel like a hippo,”

The fertile male had to catch his breath as he got to the pool, slowly climbing the ladder and then sliding in, unable to contain his ecstatic cries.

“So good to feel lighter! It’s only been a month, but they’ve had a growth spurt and I feel like I should be having a baby by now I’m so big,”

Mandy nodded as she floated behind him, “Wanna float on your back? You deserve to rest before dinner, maybe get a nap in even. I’ll keep an eye on you and no one can see you, since we have the fences in the backyard,”

Jared nodded as Mandy helped him onto the pool float, his belly sticking up like a buoy as he floated around, one hand resting on the top of his baby mound.

Mandy got into the pool, shaking the surrogate awake for dinner

“Huh? Oh, is it time for food? They’re hungry,” Jared slowly slid off the float, bobbing around as his eyes widened, “But now I really have to pee,”

“Just go in the pool,” Mandy said with a chuckle

Jared shrugged as he took in a breath and then let it out, releasing his bladder. He couldn’t help but blush, but quickly got out of the pool, waddling determinedly to the house, both hands rubbing circles on his belly.

~~~~~

The dinner was sizeable, with Jared’s common cravings as well as a foot long chicken sub with both teriyaki and barbecue sauce.

Jared felt nearly gluttonous as he continued to eat, almost feeling his skin stretch as he filled his stomach with more and more food. It felt like time stopped sometimes, particularly when he was about halfway through the sub sandwich, the babies protesting their space being more cramped.

Mandy gave Jared’s belly a rub afterwards, the two just waiting as the babies calmed down.

As Mandy took Jared’s hand, pulling him up, he grunted, quickly making his way to the bathroom

“Aurora sat right on your bladder, didn’t she?” Mandy said with a laugh.

“You laugh, but you know I’d be less inclined to if it were you pregnant with three babies constantly shifting and pushing around your organs,” the fertile male said, Mandy chuckling as she saw him on the toilet, trying to get up normally, but having to lever himself up with the sink nearby.

“I know and I’m sorry. You want to cuddle with me? I think the babies would like it too. You sleep in your room on and off, but it’s so empty when I can’t feel the little ones kicking me in the back from inside you,”

“One thing I especially enjoy about being so pregnant: giving you a back massage while I do the work of feeding your babies,”

~~~~~

Jared waddled in first, sliding off his boxers and t shirt as he slid on a nightgown, Mandy wolf whistling as he blushed, this outfit the best way to stay cool in the summer heat.

Mandy was wearing a t shirt and panties, also trying to stay as cool as possible.

As Mandy got into bed, she chuckled again as Jared was having much more difficulty, not able to bend at the waist like she could.

After a few tries, Mandy even getting up to offer her hand to stabilize the surrogate, Jared sighed, slowly lowering himself onto the bed from behind and then shifting himself onto his side, cradling his belly to try to stabilize things and not jostle the babies too much.

The surrogate clutched his belly as it audibly gurgled, a fart following as he turned red at the sudden, though not unexpected gas.

“Really ate too much, didn’t I?” Jared said, burping loudly as if to try to rid himself of the buildup quicker.

After getting a few more pillows, Jared managed to get himself comfortable, breaking wind a few more times as the two giggled, both of their hands feeling his belly as the triplets kicked in protest at their quarters being somewhat more cramped after all that food.

“So gassy now, though you feeding me all that probably didn’t help,” Jared commented as he flicked Mandy on the forehead, “Now about that cuddling,”

Mandy smirked, taking Jared’s free hand as he shifted onto his side. She spooned into his back, Jared instinctively moving her hand over his baby bump as they slowly fell asleep, the trio working out their energy as well.








7 Months

The third trimester had finally begun and the end was in sight. Jared already felt miserable, but getting this big at 7 months in the middle of summer made it so he was going around the house in nearly nothing.  Mandy didn’t entirely mind, cupping a feel of his belly whenever she could.

The surrogate groaned as he shifted himself onto his back, still amazed at how big he already was, still 3 months left in his pregnancy. He already looked like he could pop any minute now, but the doctors wanted him to at least get to 32 weeks or so for the triplets’ sake.

Not really wanting to stay on his back for long, he managed to lie on his side and wiggle across the bed, sitting upright as his feet gave him the leverage he needed. The babies were jostled by this and they still had some room to move, Jared gasping as he pushed himself off the bed with his arms, both hands at the base of his belly. The surrogate waddled as fast as he could, managing to get to the toilet and pee what felt like only a few drops.

Jared groaned in frustration, wondering what made him feel like he was going to explode.

“Just the price for having multiples right over that area, I guess,”

“What’s wrong, Jared?” Mandy inquired as she crouched at eye level with her friend, rubbing his already prominent belly, tickling at his bellybutton for a bit.

“Getting really hard to tell if I have to pee or I’ll have an accident or if I’ll just get a bit wet. I need some kind of strategy,”

“Let’s give you something to drink and maybe 20-30 minutes for it to process. Then we can figure something out,”

Jared took Mandy’s offer of a big glass of strawberry milk, licking his lips and rubbing his belly in circles to soothe the almost immediately active babies that always reacted this way to cold and strawberries.

They were watching some TV when Jared gasped, thinking he might need to pee and shaking Mandy out of her distraction.

She moved a hand under the surrogate’s belly, pressing in at the base, where she was almost certain the bladder pressure would be felt the strongest.

Jared let out a sigh of disbelief, “When you do that, it feels fine. Like if I just push Aurora up a bit, my bladder goes to normal. It’s as if they’ve dropped, but not really,”

“You’ve got three 7 pound babies in you, all head down still, I’m not surprised your bladder is getting mildly squished. But I think if you just take a hand and press in at the base of your belly, it’ll let you know how things feel without the pressure completely down there,”

Jared nodded as they went back to watching TV. About 20 minutes later, the surrogate felt a strong pressure again, his hand sliding around the side of his belly and feeling around the underside. He shook Mandy again as he held out his hands.

“Okay it’s for real this time and you know I’m basically stuck on the couch,”

“What would you do without me on the couch with you?”

“Probably pee myself all over your couch. That’d be your loss, now wouldn’t it?” Jared said with a smirk as Mandy lifted him up, playfully smacking his rounded backside as he waddled to pee, for what would be only one of many times today.

~~~~~

Jared came back with the cocoa butter, the regular routine keeping his stretchmarks and such to a minimum.

Mandy started rubbing it in, focusing on the top and bottom.

Jared couldn’t help but run a finger over one of the more noticeable blemishes on his side.

Mandy noticed this, kissing the spot as she rubs the cocoa butter in at the front of his tummy

“Don’t be ashamed of it. It’s a sign you’ve carried triplets and as a surrogate no less. Most people can’t say that, so you shouldn’t let it bother you,”

The surrogate nodded, rubbing with Mandy as the babies pushed outwards at their hands.

The pair had just finished coating his belly with a second round of baby oil when there was a knock at the door, Jared wondering who it could be. Mandy went to get them, Jared slowly rubbing his belly as he waited.

The person who entered shocked him enough that his hand froze as he rubbed at the top of his stretched womb, the babies kicking harder as his heartbeat temporarily increased.

“Eli!? You’re here already?”

“Yeah, I told you I’d be here this week, remember?” Jared’s best friend from high school sat next to him, slowly touching around his belly, the size much greater than when she last saw him.

“Must be the pregnancy brain. Gotten worse the bigger I get,” Jared said, laughing as he playfully hit his head.

“Doesn’t hurt that you have a fetish for it, so maybe that was just mostly in your head,”

“Didn’t I tell you that the procedure makes it so I really can’t get an erection until the pregnancy’s over?”

“You’ll have lots of material, since I think Mandy records a lot and you’ve got pictures from all stages already,”

“Fair enough. So what brings you here? I remember you saying you might become a surrogate yourself. Are you reporting on that, maybe?”

Eli nodded as she put a hand on her own belly, “Yep…Felicia and Samantha both asked me and I couldn’t say no. So at the least, I’ll have twins, but here’s hoping it doesn’t split to quads or more,”

“Multiple surrogacies at the same time?” Jared exclaimed as he placed a hand on his belly, still rubbing the oil in, “A bit unorthodox and, as you put it, very risky to boot. Then again, I think you could handle an extra baby, since you didn’t have to have alterations through hormones,”

“They said they might give me some more estrogen, so the womb can stretch more, but, you’re right, it’s not nearly as involved, since I could already have babies anyway,”

“Of course, I got the jackpot, since it’s rare all three eggs attach, especially with a new womb that’s been inserted,” Jared commented as he noted his size with both hands, already having difficulty getting around his massive mound, “Triplet pregnancies are more common nowadays, but mpreg triplet surrogacies and such are still unusual, though they think the hormone treatments might contribute to whether they happen or not, as well as the egg donor’s compatibility with the womb,”

“Might be something like karma,” Eli commented as she rubbed the top of her friend’s belly, a baby kicking at her hand, “You always liked pregnancy and now that you’re willing to do this for a friend, you’re given a big preggo body that you’ve always wanted to experience,”

“Yeah, I don’t deny that this is great fetish fuel, but I only really took the opportunity when I heard about Mandy losing her womb a few years ago. I wouldn’t have been able to do it for just anyone,”

“And that’s what makes you such a good friend,” Mandy said, leaning down to kiss the belly full of her babies, both females paying a great deal of attention to the pregnant male, who couldn’t help but blush and tear up simultaneously at how proud he was of being full of life and embarrassed at all this attention.




8 Months

Jared woke to his massive mound stretched out in front of him, sighing as he gave it a pat, the babies kicking slightly as they woke up. The fertile male got up to pee, coming out still just in his boxers and bra as he sighed.

“What’s up, Jared?” Mandy inquired as she came up from behind, rubbing her future babies.

“I’m bored…I think we should try something different today. We’ve got an ultrasound tomorrow, so today, I want to relax. Watch some movies, pop some popcorn, maybe even have a little soda,”

“You know what the doctor said about soda, right?” Mandy chided the surrogate

“I know, it gets them really active and isn’t entirely good for them. Just a little won’t be too bad. Popcorn with butter sounds really good now that I think about it,” Jared said, licking his lips as he trudged to the kitchen to get started.

Mandy had already picked out some films as Jared brought in two big bowls of popcorn. AS they watched the first film, Mandy was just barely picking at the popcorn, more interested in her soda and some candy, while Jared devoured the first bowl over the course of the first film. He managed to last through the 2 hour epic, but then shook Mandy awake as he needed to pee.

After finishing, Jared grimaced in pain as his belly gurgled.

“Didn’t like the popcorn that much? I’ll try to eat slower this time, little ones,”

The second movie was just as exciting, but Jared managed to distract himself with some soda, rubbing his bump as the babies moved, some strong kicks even nudging Mandy as they paused to marvel.

But as they finished, Jared gasped and clutched his belly as it gurgled again. Mandy helped him up as he started to waddle to relieve the pain. He felt a sharp stab and suddenly let out a long fart, sighing as some of the pain went away.

“Well, at least the babies aren’t coming, but I got major gas from all that popcorn,” Jared sighed, waddling a few more steps as he broke wind again, blushing as Mandy giggled.

~~~~~

Jared couldn’t help but groan a bit as he shifted on some capris, wanting to look presentable for his ultrasound. Mandy slid on a paternity shirt, a small sliver of his bare belly showing as they went to the clinic.

The surrogate had to rush to pee after the drive, coming out as he snuggled next to Mandy, who rubbed his belly lovingly as they felt some slight punches from the babies.

Jared’s name was called as Mandy helped him up. They got his weight quickly and checked his blood pressure before sending him to the room to wait. Jared had already pulled up his shirt, he and Mandy running their fingers along his belly, the babies occasionally kicking out at them.

The doctor quickly went to business, getting a good look at the babies, Jared and Mandy still amazed.

“Looks like they’re right on schedule, probably about…8 pounds apiece. You’re carrying them well too, since they’d normally be bigger on a male frame with how the hips are, but the treatments made it so they adjusted well. Just about a month to go and they’ll be ready to come out. Just keep your sugar intake to a minimum and try to get some exercise twice a day for maybe 5 minutes. That should help with things,”

Jared and Mandy nodded as they wiped the gel off his belly and went out for lunch.

~~~~~

The food court beckoned, Jared craving two scoops of mint chocolate chip ice cream and some pink lemonade. The pair sat at a table, Jared gobbling it down, only pausing once when he got brainfreeze. Afterwards, he let everything settle, but a good kick to his bladder made him realize the lemonade and ice cream had gone through him quicker than he thought.

Mandy offered to go with him to the bathroom, but he said he’d be fine.

Jared couldn’t help but waddle awkwardly, trying to keep in the pee. He was almost to the stall when the babies got excited from the sugar and thrashed around. The girl (or one of the boys, he still wasn’t sure) bumped against his crotch, a release of pressure soaking his pants as Jared realized he peed himself.

“Shoot,” the pregnant male exclaimed as he rubbed the base of his belly, “you guys could’ve waited a bit longer for mommy to pee,”

Mandy, unable to resist staying close to the surrogate, waited outside. Jared poked his head out, beckoning her in.

“What happened, Jared?”

“I wet my pants, what does it look like?”

“Almost looks like your water broke,” Mandy said with a smirk, “Just play like you’re having contractions and I think we can get back home without real issue,”

Jared nodded as he made a somewhat noticeable cry of pain, rubbing his belly

“Make a path people, this guy’s in labor, with triplets. Gotta get to the hospital asap,”

The crowds spreading to make way as they rushed to the parking lot, Jared continuing the act until they got in the car

~~~~~

After getting home and changing, Jared snuggled with Mandy, who wanted to feel the triplets some more. After drinking some cold water, Jared showed her some of the spots where they kicked hard, her hand guided by his experienced one to the sides of his stretched womb.

Jared then thought they should try to find a way to calm them down if they’re really antsy.

“It hasn’t happened much, but usually I just wait for them to run out of energy. I think we can find some stuff they like that’ll put them to sleep, especially if they get energetic after I pee in the middle of the night.

Mandy got a CD player and some big headphones, placing them on the apex of Jared’s belly as they started with Evanescence. This worked sort of well, though it mostly seemed to get them more excited. Jared thought one of his meditation CDs might work, the effect pretty quick, though it only lasted for a while. Eventually they went to some heavy metal, which, to their surprise, almost immediately got them asleep and they stayed that way through a few tracks.

Jared smirked as he rubbed his belly in circles, “Future metal heads, I guess. Get that from you, mostly. Or maybe me?”

“Want to take a nap before dinner?”  Mandy asked as she started kissing his belly

“Probably be a good idea. That’s what the doctor advised early on: if the babies start sleeping, take the hint and get a nap yourself,”

The two got settled, Jared needing his usual pillow arrangement to be comfortable as they dozed off, the babies only gently jostling Jared as he was deep asleep.

~~~~~

It was only about an hour, the sun nearly down as Jared was awoken not by kicks, but by his especially full bladder. He quickly managed to right himself, rocking himself out of bed and waddling to pee.

Afterwards, he waddled around, the babies up and about as well, making sport with his organs and creating huge ripples on the surface of his belly.

He took a break, crawling on the bed and pressing his bump against Mandy as the babies kicked outwards.

The mother of the children in him awoke as she smirked, helping Jared ease onto his back and get him comfy.

“Mommy want anything?” she asked playfully with a pat of his belly

“Hot Pockets, all three want a Hot Pocket, any kind,”

She nodded as she gave his belly a kiss and went to get them, Jared sighing in contentment as he absentmindedly rubbed his belly

“Just one more month, you guys. Then you’ll have a whole big world to play in,”









9 Months

Summer had passed, but Jared had just gotten more uncomfortable, starting his 9th month a week ago. His belly was nearly as big as it was expected from projections, almost 2 feet from his waist now, and the babies showed it, kicking him awake and generally being awake half the day, resting the other half, to their mommy’s relief.

Lying on the bed was only amusing for so long, Jared palpating the base of his belly, a way he’d used since the third trimester started to check if he really had to pee or not, the sheer pressure of the babies pretty strong at this point.

Nodding to himself, he moved himself crossways over the bed, sitting at the edge for a bit to catch his breath. He blushed, knowing Mandy was elsewhere, but he was so massive and gravid now, he had virtually no clothes that would cover him, so he was under a sort of house arrest until the babies were born.

Waddling to the bathroom, he gasped as he felt a series of kicks and punches. He couldn’t help but look at himself in the mirror, the contents of his womb wiggling and thrashing visibly, bulges appearing everywhere on the surface. There was a weird shift of the babies’ positions, Jared palpating his belly in different spots to judge where they were.

He managed to put 2 and 2 together as he took a deep breath, “Mandy, get the camera! I think I’m dropping!”

Mandy’s rushing steps could be heard as she brought out the most expensive one, already on as she spoke

“Are you sure?”

“They’re definitely moving enough for it to be the real thing. Get a good angle,”

Jared sighed as he rocked his hips back and forth, grunting and finally letting out a breath of relief as the shape shifted downwards slightly, Mandy getting it all for the internet to see. It’d certainly get them a fair amount of attention, not that a male pregnant with three babies wasn’t already fame inspiring as it was. But getting the babies descending in the moment on film was virtually unheard of.

Mandy giggled with excitement as she marveled at Jared’s new shape, kissing each spot as the boys still kicked around, Jared almost certain it was the girl that had dropped into his pelvis.

He was more certain as he felt a familiar sensation and then a release as he looked down and then up at Mandy.

“Looks like Aurora just made me pee myself again,”

“Our little princess always makes so much trouble for mommy already,” Mandy said with a laugh as she waited for Jared to move out of the way and shuffle off his boxers, unhooking his bra as he went to get a shower.

“Not sure how much of a daddy’s girl you can call her, but she’s certainly making herself the center of attention, I’ll give her that,” Jared said, patting the base of his belly, the girl giving a punch in response as he started the water, the boys kicking in excitement as well.

“Just when I thought I couldn’t look or feel any more pregnant, I have a triplet on my bladder 24/7,” Jared exclaimed as he posed to the side for Mandy to get a picture, “I’m huge, Mandy! I think we both want these babies soon!”

~~~~~

The next day, Mandy and Jared were at the doctor’s office to check on the triplets, especially since dropping was exciting already.

Jared continued to rub his new shape, not even caring about how much bigger it made him look.

The doctor checked positioning by palpating Jared’s belly at first, noting that the baby that had dropped was head down, so there could be a natural delivery, Jared’s face paling at the suggestion.

Then they looked closer with the sonogram, checking the positions overall, confirming that it was the girl who had dropped, all of them still healthy and energetic as always.

They smiled, getting pictures and printing them out as Mandy continued to rub Jared’s belly after they’d cleaned up, both surrogate and mother still in awe of how much they had to be grateful for.





Due Date and Birth

The moon was shining slightly through the curtains as Jared shifted over in bed, his belly a significant obstacle. All he had done, ultimately, was lie on his left side instead of his right side. He grunted in his sleep, his eyes slowly fluttering open as he moved a hand to the base of his belly. The surrogate noted how full his bladder was, thinking to himself that he really hoped the babies would keep napping as their mommy hoisted himself out of bed.

It took a good bit of wiggling, but he got to the edge and sat there for a bit, quickly rocking back and forth to get up and waddle to the bathroom, light on for his convenience.

The boxers he wore to sleep shifted off easily enough as he relieved himself, letting out a hiss of pleasure as he lay in his mild ecstasy for a bit, the babies lazily shifting around, something he almost didn’t notice.

His hands rubbed the bared skin, no shirt he had able to cover him at this point and the surrogate not planning to go out except when he had to give birth. It was as tight as a drum at this point, virtually no give left. They’d rubbed in cocoa butter almost every day, but he couldn’t avoid stretchmarks. And the sheer size was emphasized by a line down the middle of his belly, only broken by his bellybutton.

His heart skipped a beat at the thought of all that pain and pressure, pulling himself off the toilet as he posed in the mirror from behind, still looking quite pregnant as the boys bulged out to either side, a bit bigger weight wise than their sister, who was solidly in his pelvis.

A grumbling from his belly told him he needed a snack. And the babies craved something he loved as well: gummy bears and ice cream. They had gotten a small freezer just for his cravings that he opened as he tried to adjust his eyes to the kitchen lights.

The carton was opened and a package of the squishy ursines was thrown into it as he gobbled it down with gusto. Mandy was a strong influence on his appetite, though feeding three babies was enough of a motivation to snack over the day instead of trying to eat big meals.

The babies thrashed at the coldness and sugar, Jared knowing he was probably going to need some music ran to his womb to calm them down. They’d found just what put them to sleep a few months ago, Jared needing as much rest as he could by the doctor’s recommendation. It took about an hour, but it wasn’t hard, thankfully.

“At least you didn’t get woken up by me moving my big pregnant self to pee. Of course, now you have a sugar rush, so it’s almost worse,” Jared commented, patting the top of his belly.

He noticed himself in another mirror they’d set up in the kitchen, Jared blushing a bit as his half naked form (having pulled off the bra after peeing). He found one of their digital cameras, snapping a few photos as he covered his bust in one and cupped them for a more private picture that Mandy might enjoy.

Afterwards he rubbed his hands up and down the expanse of his belly, sighing inwardly and outwardly.

“I wish I could be pregnant with you guys longer. At first it was just a kink and kindness mixed in, but now I think I will miss you three when you come out. I’d hope to be overdue, but supposedly that’s not good, especially with multiples. It’ll be enough of a trial just to give birth to you even with drugs, and I won’t let you forget it,”

At that last thought, the girl kicked at his bladder and colon, making him fart as he rolled his eyes

“You’re not helping, making me so flatulent. Not that that started in the third trimester or anything…since you started moving and even a bit before I can’t help but break wind every day or so,”

He waddled his way back to bed, getting the headphones and setting up the music. He shifted his way back into the nest of pillows, Mandy cuddling up against him as he took her hand, placing it where the boys liked to move as he slowly drifted back to sleep, the headphones resting around the top of his belly.

~~~~~~~

Jared awoke to the triplets kicking him all over. Shifting over awkwardly, he sat at the edge, rubbing his bared belly, only sleeping in boxers and a bra at this stage, due any time now.

Mandy came out in a towel as she noticed her mate, quickly rushing over and getting into her underwear and nuzzling against Jared, rubbing his belly to emphasize what she really was fixated on.

“How is Daddy feeling? Or should I call you Mommy?” she said with a chuckle

“I feel more like Mommy with these giant boobs,” Jared responded as he cupped his bust for emphasis, the bra almost unable to contain them, “I’m fair. Slept pretty good, they only just now woke me up without me having a full bladder, so they’re awake too. Last few times they slept soundly even when I was struggling out of bed so I wouldn’t pee myself, so they’re good little ones,”

“I was going to ask about how they were, but you answered it for me. I took a shower, you want me to run a bath while you get some breakfast?”

“Sure. And we can pick out an outfit while the bath is running too, since it takes a while, even with these pipes,”

He held out his hands as he grunted, pressing his legs together to hold it in, “But before that, help Mommy up? He has to pee really bad!”

Mandy nodded, grabbing the surrogate’s hands and pulling him up as he shuffled and waddled as fast as she’d seen him in a while, barely making it as he let out a sigh of relief.

Jared rocked himself off the toilet, taking a pregnant pause to look in the mirror at his side profile.

He used to look really round, but since the lone girl had dropped, he look a bit more egg shaped, though it was sort of warped with the two boys fighting for space as well.

Putting both hands on the small of his back, Jared waddled back into the bedroom as Mandy flashed a few tops at him. He picked one that had a watermelon pattern, not minding that he looked ripe as it was.

Some sweatpants and flip flops finished things as Mandy got out the oil, rubbing it in as they waited for the automated bath to notify them it was prepared.

Jared still felt ticklish as the mother of the children in him rubbed over his massive mound, like he’d swallowed a prize winning watermelon and then some. The sheer size wasn’t so bad, since the hormones and treatments had adjusted his body shape temporarily to be better suited for carrying multiples, since twins were fairly common for surrogacies in male pregnancy.

The tone rang out as Jared blushed, Mandy unhooking his bra as she then pulled him up, the surrogate shifting off his boxers as he waddled, trying to be more seductive in his nudity as they went to lower him into the bath.

He let out another groan of relief, Mandy giggling to herself at his discomfort in spite of herself as Jared smirked, wiggling his hips as the babies responded with more movement, causing ripples in the bathwater.

Mandy rubbed the loofah over his belly, tickling as the babies kicked and punched, Jared rubbing occasionally as well, still trying to savor this lightness as long as he could. He couldn’t help but look at the few stretchmarks he’d gotten, mostly around his bellybutton

He was about ready to get out when he gasped, clutching his belly as Mandy immediately grabbed his hand, voicelessly asking if he was okay.

The water bubbled up as Jared farted, a deep blush spreading over his cheeks as he nodded to his belly, an audible gurgling heard as the two of them laughed, knowing they had forgotten about breakfast in their eagerness to get in the bath.

~~~~~

Jared rubbed his belly eagerly, grunting at a few stray kicks to his insides as the triplets expressed their excitement at mom’s food. He’d gotten into a pair of boxers Mandy had picked out and a large t shirt that actually managed to cover the massive mound with her triplets inside. It wasn’t anything special, just a plain blue t-shirt in XXXXL size Mandy had found a week or so ago, the two amazed it fit, moreso after Jared had dropped.

Mandy had prepared three sandwiches, knowing he was especially hungry. One was eggs and ham, one was turkey and cheese and the last was a craving he never thought he’d have: sauerkraut and onions. He bit into that one first, his nose wrinkling at the smell. The babies enjoyed it much more as he rubbed the spots with his free hand, Mandy right next to him and kissing his belly intermittently.

The other two sandwiches went pretty quickly as well, Jared feeling like he was just shoving them into his mouth, not chewing consciously, just by instinct at this point with Mandy stuffing him sometimes, since she was worried the babies wouldn’t get enough nutrition.

After he finished, he groaned, audible gurgles and other assorted noises coming from his somewhat more stretched stomach and his womb pushed out more. Mandy rubbed his protruding tummy lovingly, giving him a kiss on the cheek as a reward for doing so good to feed her little ones.

“You should be going into labor today, since being overdue is dangerous. And you’ll need all the energy you can pushing these three out, even if their weight’s a bit average, seeing as it’s a male pregnancy and all”

“You talk like it’ll be so easy…you’re not basically pooping them out,”

“I’ll be there with you, don’t worry. I’m not abandoning my surrogate just because it might be tougher to squeeze out three peas instead of one or two. I can’t thank you enough for giving me this chance, after all we’ve been through and what happened, me losing my uterus and all,”

The two of them sighed, just wondering what things will be like once the triplets are here, how Jared will adjust to being a parent in his own right, Mandy as well.

But the surrogate didn’t notice what Mandy did as he burped slightly. His belly hardened under her hands, her eyes widening as she poked his belly to make sure.

“Jared, I think we started labor, you just had a contraction,”

“Give it 10 minutes or so, we’ll see. I’ve had Braxtons like that before,”

The pair waited, Jared relaxed for some reason and flipping through a magazine as Mandy looked nervously at her watch.

Jared was flipping a page when he clutched his belly, letting out a hiss as it hardened under his hands. He involuntarily farted loudly as he started to stand up, both of them hearing a pop as his boxers were soaked, dripping all over the floor.

“Well, these babies are coming now,” Jared said with a chuckle

“We’ve gotta get to the hospital. Get dressed and get your bag, I’ll meet you in the car,” Mandy helped Jared, not wanting him to slip, since there was a sizeable puddle with most of the amniotic fluid out of him equaling to nearly a gallon by one estimate

Jared nodded, waddling slowly to his bedroom. He first managed to get a pair of yoga pants that still fit well on his enhanced pregnant rear after awkwardly arching to slide on a new pair of boxers. He then pulled up his shirt to show off his hugely gravid shape. He noticed himself in the mirror, smiling as he got a quick photo on his smartphone, ready to upload it to social media and let everyone know things were starting.

Waters broke, these babies are finally coming. Probably be about 8-12 hours, but Mandy’s gonna be a mommy

He bent over slightly to get the bag, grunting as he started to feel another contraction, easing his way through it with Lamaze breathing.

Jared then headed out the door to meet Mandy and slowly sat in the passenger’s side as he rubbed his belly, sad to say goodbye to all this after such a fun and fulfilling experience.
I've been working on this for probably a month or so. Really had inspiration for it too, since it's more personal, even if still a fantasy. Enjoy! Any suggestions are welcome, since I admit this may not be my best, even if it's one of my longest works in general; definitely longest fetish work
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity)
Jennifer knew her new job would be difficult, but she had no idea it would get so problematic so quickly.

Jennifer awoke this morning feeling quite rested, and was amazed at that fact. She hasn't had a good night's sleep in years, and especially in the past year, so the joys of waking up pleasantly in the morning were completely foreign to her at this point. It was a nice feeling, she wondered if she would ever feel it again.

As she opened her eyes, The sunlight streamed in from the window to her right, casting a faint glow upon her bedroom. The grogginess of sleep dulled her mind so much she briefly forgot where she was. But as her wits returned to her, she recognized her new bedroom. She had moved into her new home last night, after she got her new job. She was still used to waking up in her old bedroom, or the various hotels she had been sleeping in in the past year. She smiled, Jennifer couldn't believe she was really here, it had to be a dream, and if it was, she hoped she would never wake up. She had just gotten her dream job, and today was her first day. 

With much resistance and endurance, Jennifer managed to get up from her oh so cozy bed and amble over to the window to greet the morning with joy. She knew wouldn't have any later in the day, so she wanted to enjoy what stress free feelings she had right now.
Her lawn was the faded green you get when you wear a favorite shirt too long and the color starts to fade, but this what happens to most lawns in the winter, along with patches of slightly melted snow littering the ground here and there, like Jennifer's lawn was.

Jennifer knew she probably shouldn't stand in front of the open window, seeing how she likes to sleep in the nude. But at this time, she really didn't care if someone got an eyeful, even though it would probably destroy her new career before it even starts. Jennifer knew this was something she would do every morning she lived here, it felt so good.

Sadly knowing she couldn't stay like this forever, Jennifer walked the shower and cleaned herself up. Once she was clean and dry, she walked to her wardrobe to get dressed, but stopped when she passed her mirror. She stared at herself, and giggled, something she would never allow anyone to hear.

Jennifer Diana Yoon was thirty six years old, and yet she looked like she was twenty six, and stunningly so. 
Standing in at six foot three, Jennifer was a pretty imposing figure, with emphasis on pretty.  She would need this imposing figure in her new job, showing that she wasn't just a stunning face.
Most of that figure was made up of some very long, very smooth, very curvy legs. They, like most of her body, were also quite toned. She didn't get to look twenty six at thirty six by sheer luck alone, she exercised regularly and kept a good diet, which had given Jennifer some muscular legs, arms, and back. Combine this with her six foot three height, and she was practically amazonian. She probably would have had some pretty defined abs too, if something else wasn't in its place.

As Jennifer stared into the mirror, She smiled and wrapped her hands around her immense pregnant belly, or at least tried to. She could only just connect her fingers together at its widest point. Jennifer rubbed her massive stomach and giggled yet again when she felt the kicks of the three children within her womb as a response. She was glad that her children were so well behaved even before the were born. 
Jennifer was amazed she had gotten this far in her pregnancy, let alone getting this far and still not have any stretch marks. Jennifer wasn't exactly strapping for cash though, and when you can afford some of the best prenatal care and stretch mark creams money can buy, it really shouldn't be that much of a surprise. But Jennifer enjoyed the simple things in life, and was surprised quite easily, something she would have to weed out if she was to be successful at her new job.

She couldn't believe that the position was hers. She thought for sure that it wouldn't be available once she got pregnant, but that obviously wasn't the case. If anything, it may have strengthened her chances, showing that she was willing to take the job despite being heavily laden with triplets. It was definitely a ego boost to her self esteem when she got the job. It was also a big ego drop for her competition, knowing that not only did they get beaten by a woman, but a heavily pregnant one at that.

Jennifer grudgingly admitted that her looks probably helped out a lot too when she was still trying to get the position. Staring at her nude form, Jennifer was a gorgeous, glowing picture of maternity, beauty, and raw sexuality, and she knew it. Cupping her now E cup breasts, full of milk for her unborn, Jennifer knew It wasn't solely on her qualifications that she got the job, and she was okay with that , because she felt she was the best fit for this position, and every little bit that had helped her get it was welcome.

Jennifer soon realized how much time she was wasting by staring herself in the mirror, and she waddled over to her original destination, her wardrobe. She had wanted to look as professional as possible on her first day, a full power business suit and everything. But most maternity suits are for women pregnant with one child, not three, and certainly not for one as far into her third trimester as Jennifer was. So she had to go into something a little more business casual. It was something that wasn't done her new line of work, but her new job didn't have maternity leave, and she was okay with that. So necessity overruled etiquette.

She instead went for some black maternity business pants, and a velvet red maternity blouse that went to her thighs. It showed just enough cleavage to be appealing, but not be distracting.
She had had her entire wardrobe custom tailored by a very nice man who either was a bit perverted, or didn't take into account that pregnant bellies tend to grow, especially triplet bellies.
Either way, her attire was a bit too snug on Jennifer, the maternity pants, hugged her rather shapely thighs and fine ass more than she would have liked, and the blouse, 
Rather than showing the perfect amount of cleavage, showed a little more than what may have been professional, and it didn't quite cover her whole belly, as a small strip of very pale belly flesh could be seen too those who looked. In fact, most of her body was covered in the same pale flesh as seen on her stomach, a result of spending almost no time outside, especially this past year.

All in all, her clothing choices looked good, if she had been pregnant with one child. But now, she looked like she was wearing an outfit that was two sizes too small, which technically, it was. She had gotten her clothes tailored when she was still in her second trimester, and was so busy trying to get the job she had now, that she had no time to resize them. 

After a long time of trying too many hairstyles and makeups styles to count, Jennifer sat down in front of her vanity and laid her head on its oaken surface. She had mostly been stalling and trying to take as long as possible to get read,y as she was so worried about her first day on the job. She wondered if she would be any good at this job. If she could keep up with her male coworkers and perform to the best of her ability With this mound of flesh attached to her. She wondered how this job would affect her ability to be a good mother. Would she have time for her children when they were born?

All these questions rattled around in her brain until she looked up and saw herself in her vanity mirror. Jennifer had a wonderous face, she had soft features, with delicate cheek bones and adorable dimples when she parted her full, luscious red lips to reveal a dazzling set of pure white teeth. Jennifer stared at the makeup smudges on her flawless skin with eyes the color of a bright and sunny sky. Atop her head was a waterfall of hair, black like the mane of the fiercest stallion. It was disheveled and halfway between a bun and some other elaborate style. She then realized  her problem.

She was trying too hard to fit in world that was dominated by men, but that wasn't what got her to this position. She got this job because she was a woman. Sure, some of it may have had to do with her looks, but most of it was because she was the most qualified. She had the most cunning of minds and could find good solutions to the hardest of problems, she had already solved some important ones.
 She got here because she was also the most dedicated to the job. For Christ sakes, she is pregnant with triplets! Most women don't make it nearly as far into triplet pregnancies as she has. They usually go into labor at thirty four weeks, and that was a month ago for Jennifer! She could pop any minute, and most likely at work. But despite doctors protests, she would still show on time and perform to the best of her ability!
She hasn't gotten this position because of her connections to some man, looking around the empty bedroom devoid of any male partner or lover. She had achieved her dream job by her own strength and fortitude.  She had never even slept with a man before, these triplets within her womb were the result of invitro fertilization. She knew she had wanted kids and she had wanted them now. She was so surprised when she discovered that the experiment had worked better than expected.

After realizing that everything that happened to her to get her to where she is now was because of her own hard work and strength, Jennifer realized she didn't need to fit in with the men of her work. She was a proud, beautiful, intelligent, hardworking woman, and she didn't need any man's apporoval to validate that for her.

Jennifer wiped away all the makeup and straightened out her hair so it fell naturally down past her shoulders. She didn't need the makeup and hairstyles, she would go to work all natural, because that was who she was, a woman who didn't pretty herself to impress people. You would take her as she was and judge her by her actions, not her looks. And after that, and a couple of minutes to get up out of the chair she had reclined in, Jennifer stood up, and waddled her way out the door to the first day of her new job.

As she stepped into the hallway, she was greeted by her assistant, Miranda Adams. 
"Good morning Ms. Yoon, are you ready for your first day?" She asked.
"As ready as I'll ever be, waddle with me." Jennifer replied, then chuckled at the small joke she had been making the past few months.

Miranda looked like the kind of person who just really needed a hug. She was about five foot six and skinny enough to be two dimensional. Her jade green eyes constantly twitch back and forth, scanning her surroundings and taking In Everything. Her fiery red hair was tied up in a neat bun and framed her freckled face quite nicely.
Miranda always managed to look like a mouse who was startled and frantically searching for the predator within the area. She always had a worried expression on her face and twitched and flinched when approached. She reminded Jennifer of those girls in high school and college that stressed over finals and tests in general way too much, thinking that anything less than a perfect grade will result in them spiraling down and ruining their lives and worrying entirely too much.
It was why Jennifer had hired her, she could right from when she met her that those eyes of hers saw everything and forgot nothing. Miranda would go over every possible detail meticulously, until every angle was covered and nothing wasn't thought of and prepared for.

She had a stack of folders and a blackberry in her hand, most likely scheduling her entire month as they walked. She handed them to Jennifer and said "Interesting outfit choice."
Had anyone else said it, there would have been repercussions, but Miranda was Jennifer's best and closest friend as well as her assistant. So she could get away with more than most. Jennifer chuckled and rubbed her belly and said. "Well, when you get as fat as I am, you put on anything that even remotely fits."
Miranda's hand immediately to her mouth to try, and fail, to stop her from laughing. They got each other so well and talked about everything together, that they would say things that would be normal for people, yet they would burst out laughing.

They had arrived at Jennifer's new office. She opened the door and looked inside. It was just like she imagined it. Tears started to well in her eyes. She had to be dreaming, she couldn't be really standing here in her new office.
Miranda walked up to her and patted her back. "Congratulations, you worked so hard to get this job. You have more than earned it." 
"Yeah" Jennifer said, failing to keep her voice even as tears of joy rolled down her cheeks. "Look at me, fat and crying like teenage girl on my first day. I'm really gonna do great things here, aren't I?"

Miranda's hand went back to her mouth and she said between fits of giggles. "Yes you are, now go sit at your new desk, if you'll even fit, fatty."
Jennifer laughed and went to sit in the place she was going to do her work for a very long time. She had to scoot the chair back considerably to fit, and she almost couldn't reach the desk. But she didn't care, she was too caught up in her emotions to really care.

Jennifer wiped away her tears and composed herself, it was no longer time for emotions, it was time to be serious, it was time to go to work.
"So Miranda" Jennifer said, adopting a tone of both professionalism and commandment while looking through the files Miranda had given her. "What is on the agenda today?"
"Well, it looks like we are going to have some problems, Ms. Yoon." Miranda said, adopting the same tone.
"What kind of problems?" Jennifer asked.
"The Chinese kind of problems." Miranda replied.

Jennifer could already feel the migraine coming just by hearing that. She leaned back in her chair and massaged her temples.

"Really" Jennifer said in a sarcastic tone as she looked around the oval office. "You mean to tell me that on my first day as President of the United States of America, there would be problems? What a shocker!"
Here is a story! After not doing things for a while, I present to you my first story with a completely original character. This is the first part of a long story about the heavily pregnant Jennifer Diana Yoon and how she deals with the pressures related to her new job. Tell what you all think about it, as well as any critique you may have and what I can do better on in my next story. Because I can't get better if I don't know there is a problem. Anyways, enjoy!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

I walked through the restaurant, trying to force the blush back into my body so no one could see it. The feeling of my breasts bouncing made me gulp, every boy I passed staring at them. My name is Tiffany Brown, a twenty two year old girl who still lives with her parents and works at Hooters. I am disgraced to have such a demoting job, but I was forced to get this job.

Forced is the keyword there. I live with my parents, as I said earlier, and once my mother noticed how I had unusually large natural breasts, she signed me up at the nearest place to show off my boobs. Hooters happened to be that place. I could still be happy that there wasn’t a strip club closer, because my mother wouldn’t have hesitated to sign me up there either.

I resisted the urge to adjust my orange short shorts due to them being so tight against my thighs. If there was anything that boys liked more than my breasts, it was my large ass, making my curves, from my thighs to my waist, sexy. The first day I came home from my job, my mother found that my uniform was too large, well, too large in her eyes, so she complained to the owner and got me insanely tight clothes that showed off my curves.

By this point in my life, I thought of my sexy body as a curse, but I couldn’t do anything about it. Slowly, I approached a table full of drunk guys and gulped. “Why did mom have to sign me up to be a Hooter waitress?” Despite what I was thinking, I plastered a fake smile on my face and stopped by the table. “Alright, refills for you fine gentlemen.” I set down the drinks and got the last one, holding it out to the man on the end so he could pass it to the other side, but he was too busy talking with my friend. So, I turned to the other man, but he didn’t take it. That made me result to reaching across the table to set the drink down.

“Hey boys, get a look at that sweet ass!” One of the men yelled as he reached out, grasping my ass. I yelped and accidentally dropped the beer along with the plate, backing away from the table. “She’s a jumper.”

I tripped over my foot and fell to the ground, looking up at all the men that were laughing. “Princess can’t stand on her own two feet because that giant ass is holding her down!” I took a shaky, deep breath and stood up, trying not to look angry. Once again I had to push the smile onto my lips again. The man who grasped my hind earlier held up his beer. “Bottoms up!”

My mind wandered to my purse and the vial inside, the fake smile then becoming a real smile, devilish in fact. “Bottoms up indeed boys.” I walked closer again and knew that what I was about to do would counteract my original thoughts, but if I was going to this man a lesson, I would have to push through the embarrassment.

I turned around and held my hind near the man’s face, feeling him take a hold of the cheeks again. “Now, if you will excuse me,” I said in the most seductive voice I could make, then turning and “accidentally” tipping over the man’s beer. “Oh dear, my bad sir, let me get you a new one.” I picked up the plate from the ground and placed the spilled glass on it, walking back to the bar and refilling the drink.

I was glad that no one was sitting at the bar right now, so I was able to reach down and grab my purse, then pulled out a vial full of blue liquid. “Bottoms up,” I said as I poured the blue liquid into the beer, watching the color change to blend in with the beer. I placed the full glass, along with some food for some other tables, on the plate and walked to the table with all the men.

“Here you go, sir, I’m sorry for spilling your glass earlier.” I set down the glass and walked off to deliver the food, a devilish smirk still on my face. I knew what was in store for the man and I couldn’t wait to see the outcome.

The man, whose name was Nathan, took a sip of the beer and smiled in delight. No one noticed how his lips were larger and covered in lipstick when he removed the glass. All Nathan did was lift a finger to his lips and run it along them, moaning happily. After a bit of feeling around, he took another sip, and this continued until the beer was gone.

Nathan leaned back, loving the tingling feeling surging through his body, but it wasn’t because of the alcohol, but because of the concoction I had poured in his drink. He ran his hands along his arms, feeling what was now stubble on his arms, then only smooth skin that smelled of aloe. This was the same for the rest of his body, his skin feeling more feminine and soft.

Soon, his hair started extending, all of the slick oil starting to drip off of the locks that were just starting to reach past his shoulders. Each drop of oil sizzled as it hit the leather of the booth, evaporating into nothing. Soon, little oil that couldn’t even be felt was in his mid-back length hair. The roots of his hair were starting to look like they were glowing, but in fact, it was becoming a bright blonde. The color started stretching down lower and lower until it reached the tips, finally having the locks stylize themselves into wonderful waves.

Nathan ran his thinning and lengthening fingers through his new hair, smiling faintly. His fingers started tiptoeing down his face and to his eyes, feeling them getting larger, accompanied by a thicker set of eyelashes and thinner set of brows. He cupped the edges of his jaws, slowly running his hands down to his chin and enjoying the smooth, rounded edges.

The young man started looking at the other boys differently, smirking faintly at them. He reached slowly down his thin waist and felt around his wide waist. Soon, he couldn’t help but grasp his growing ass, feeling fat filling it into a sexy heart shape. Finally, his crotch flattened out into a feminine form to fit his, now her, sexy curves.

Before her clothes started changing to adjust to her new body, her chest started to go numb. This was due to the fat that was quickly filling into her breasts. They started to drag downwards as the fat was inserted. Finally, she was left with proper boobs.

Just as the final spurt of fat was put into place, her shirt became tighter and shorter on her, showing off some of cleavage. It became white, instead of black, with the Hooters logo on the front. Her jeans shortened severely and tightened too. They became a bright orange and rode up her sexy, smooth legs, also starting sink into her crack, showing off her huge hind. Luckily, her boxers had shortened into panties, so they couldn’t peek out from the bottom of the short shorts. Finally, her socks vanished and her heels were raised off the ground by a pair of high-heeled white boots.

The young lady, now going by the name of Nia, ran her fingers over her soft stomach. She wrapped one of her thinned arms around the boy sitting next to her, then swinging one leg around him so she was on his lap, facing him. The boy froze and looked at her, but he soon snapped out of it and wrapped his arms around her, grasping the cheeks that might as well have been nude.

I was watching from the bar as I served a couple men that came in. “You’re quite a beautiful lady,” one of the men paused to look at my nametag, “Tiffany. Not because of your assets, even though those are nice too, but you are so beautiful in every feature.”

I looked at the man, a bit confused at first, but then I smiled. “Thank you, sir, most people just like me because of my assets. It’s nice to hear someone say that I’m beautiful for more than just my breasts and hind for once. I guess you are always going to have those people though.” I turned to Nia. “Nia, get back to work! You can flirt with your customers on your own time!”

Nia rolled her eyes and gave the boy a long smooch before getting up and walking up to the bar. “Calm down, Tiff,” she said, grabbing a plate of food. “I’m a Hooters girl, I was born to flirt.” She giggled and I couldn’t help but giggle too.
Tiffany, a sexy Hooters girl, has had enough of being hit on. Finally, she shows one man what it is like being a Hooters girl.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Dean was an attractive young man with short brown hair and a gently muscled physique. Dean was sitting at the reading of the will of his great uncle, Maxwell, who had passed away three days earlier. Surrounding him were second and third-cousins, mostly distant relatives, each hoping Dean’s reclusive billionaire uncle had left them a morsel of his fortune, but Dean knew better. He had been closest to his great uncle, which was to say he saw him once or twice a year, and Maxwell Hardington was not one for sentimentality. Dean was his oldest and closest living relative, and the entirety of Maxwell’s fortune was being passed down to him. At least that’s what Dean thought.

Up to that point, Dean had received a 1 million dollar allowance from his uncle every April. It was October, but Dean was already running low. He blamed the chicks. They were getting pickier. Chicks these days necessitated the fanciest drinks, the most luxurious suites, and the occasional gifts of clothes and jewelry to keep them happy. He had to wine and dine them whenever he was in need of a good time. In fact, Dean had a date that evening.

He tapped his foot impatiently, hoping the lawyer was quick about naming him benefactor so his cousins could relinquish their dreams of fortune and he could get on with his incredible life.

“It looks like everyone in the will has arrived,” said Maxwell’s lawyer, Mr. Maroon. He was looking mainly at Dean as he said this, which satisfied the young man. But the lawyer was giving him the oddest of expressions. “Let us begin then. I would like you all to know, this will has been verified by several specialists. Maxwell Hardington, rest his soul, wrote this in the presence of myself and two other attorneys. He was completely lucid. Every piece of this document was been legitimized. I would even go as far as saying that this will is more than ninety-nine percent indisputable.” Mr. Maroon paused. The room was silent, everyone waiting on bated breath. Dean simply smiled to himself. This was going to be good.

Maroon continued: “I’d like to say that unfortunately, immediately after Mr. Hardington wrote this will, he locked it up for safe keeping. Neither myself nor his other attorneys were allowed access to it. In fact, we did not view it until after his untimely death three days ago. And if we had, we certainly would have advised Mr. Hardington against…well…we’ll get to that.” Maroon awkwardly cleared his throat. “As Mr. Hardington had previously informed me, I have been named executor of the will. As for the benefactor…why don’t I just read it, then?:

”I, Maxwell Hardington, leave all my tangible property, my residences, my estates, in fact, the entirety of my 1.7 billion dollar fortune to my great nephew, Dean...”

A smirk spread over Dean’s face as his cousins either tensed or sagged, their hopes dissipating.

”…under the following provisions: Within 10 months of my death, Dean must become a pregnant woman at full-term and of the dimensions outlined in clause 2.”

The room fell silent again.

“Pardon?” said Dean. He was sure he had misheard.

Mr. Maroon repeated: “I, Maxwell Hardington, leave all my tangible personal property…”

“No, the…other part,” Dean’s third-cousin, Rich, piped in.

“Right,” said Mr. Maroon, and so he read: “Within 10 months of my death, Dean must become a pregnant woman at full-term and of the dimensions outlined in clause 2.”

Rich couldn’t hold it in any longer. He burst into laughter.

Dean was baffled. He stood, shaking his head. “This is a joke, right? I can’t become a pregnant woman. That’s not even possible. It’s insane.”

“Unfortunately, it’s what the will stipulates,” said Maroon. He gave Dean a pitying look. “Your great uncle was an…eccentric man. If these stipulations are not met within the next 10 months, I’m afraid the government will be able to claim your uncle’s fortune.”

“But it’s ridiculous.” Now Dean was getting angry. His cousins’ expressions ranged from amused to shocked. One or two looked mournful, but everyone else seemed pretty pleased with Dean’s predicament. “You don’t think I’m going to contest this?”

“You can try,” said Maroon with a shrug. “But that can take years, and thousands of dollars. Even then, there are no guarantees. As I said, this document has been verified extensively. I’m afraid you won’t have much of a case.”

Dean was in a state of astonishment. This couldn’t be happening. Someone placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Maxwell was an old curmudgeon,” said Dean’s cousin, Penny, sympathetically. “Think of this as an opportunity to – be your own man.” She forced a smile.

But Dean was all but interested in the proposition. He stormed off and climbed into his car.

Dean spent that evening pacing around his penthouse apartment while on the phone speaking to a variety of lawyers, but they all proved pessimistic about him contesting his billionaire uncle’s will. One even flat-out told him he wouldn’t get a drop of the money unless he broke science and started popping out babies. At this, the attorney had himself a good chuckle.

Dean retired to his desk with his head in his hands as he tried to figure out why his great uncle hated him. What had Dean done that had caused Maxwell to retract his promise of the family fortune?

The money left over from Dean’s April allowance was draining quickly, and would not be replenished now that Maxwell was dead. Dean had payments that were due on multiple cars, his apartment, and a club he owned, on top of his everyday expenses, like dinners, shows, and nights out.

Dean had barely been homeschooled, and had skipped out on college. In fact, he had no marketable skills whatsoever. How was he going to survive without his uncle’s financing? He stood to lose everything!

His cousins would be so glad to see him suffer. With their greasy hair, patchwork clothes, and hand-me-down children, they would enjoy every second of it.

On the brink of a meltdown, Dean called his friend, Ted, in hopes of venting. As usual, Ted was sympathetic, but irritatingly cheerful about everything.

“A pregnant woman?” Ted repeated, bursting into another fit of laughter. “What was your uncle smoking?”

“Apparently he was out of his damn mind,” said Dean bitterly.

“Or just spiteful,” Ted suggested. “Or, or just sick. Y’know, sick in the head. Maybe he got off on that kind of stuff. He wouldn’t be the first creepy uncle.”

“Yeah. Right,” said Dean. He began counting down in his head, trying to remain calm.

Ted’s laughter finally began to subside. “Well why don’t you just do it,” he suggested lightly.

“What?”

“Get the last laugh. Become a pregnant woman and claim your inheritance.”

“Ted are you out of your…” Dean trailed off. He had heard about hormone treatments and other therapies that helped men transition into women more naturally than ever in recent years, but was pregnancy even possible?

“Heh, I’m just kidding with you man.”

“Right.”

“Well try to sleep on it. You’ll think of something. There has to be a loophole there.”

“Thanks Ted.” Dean hung up the phone and went straight to his computer, where he spent the rest of the night researching gender transformation, and trangender pregnancy. Of all the specialists he found, there was only one person in the country who was even attempting the latter. And she just so happened to live in his city. It may have been a long shot, but Dean decided to visit the doctor. If anyone could help him do this, it would be her.

-

Dr. Reed’s office was in an old dilapidated building that made Dean feel even more hopeless than he had prior to seeing it. The waiting room was empty, and it took Dean all of five minutes to get an appointment with her.

He was surprised by how attractive she was when she walked into the room. Usually doctors were pasty and drained, but she was a fit, voluptuous woman with dark, wavy hair that went down past her shoulders.

Rather than trying to explain anything, Dean simply handed Dr. Reed the will. He sat down on the exam table and watched her read it over with wide eyes and a blank expression. But as her eyes worked their way down to the bottom of the document, a look of excitement crossed her face.

She looked back up at him. “How badly do you want this, Dean? Is it okay if I call you that?”

Dean nodded as he considered the question. Becoming a pregnant woman was on his list of ‘desires’ just after ‘jumping into a pool of crocodiles’ but the convenience of being rich would outweigh everything in the end. He would even be able to reverse his gender-change. “Desperately,” he said.

“And how much are you willing to pay?” said Dr. Reed.

“Anything.”

She smiled. “Good to know. I’ll do it for free.”

Dr. Reed then started walking around the room, pulling out various vials, syringes, and forms as she yammered on about the proposed treatment in such confusing medical terminology Dean could do little more than nod.

“How long is the process?” Dean managed to get out. He felt increasingly awkward actually discussing this - planning it out.

“Over the course of several months. Generally 12, but with the pregnancy hormones – if we are to succeed at getting you pregnant – well, I believe that should speed things up. It might even cut the time of your gender transition in half.”

That would be the best case scenario, granted she wasn’t being overly optimistic in lieu of his time constraints. He only had ten months to figure this all out.

“You’ll be glad to hear that it’s completely non-surgical treatment. The first of its kind. I am very confident about your case, Dean.”

“How many times has this treatment succeeded?”

Reed paused. “Well, I’ve had some success with rats-“

“And humans?”

Dr. Reed released an awkward chuckle. “To be honest, you’d be the first human subject that has agreed to my treatment.”

Dean’s heart sank. So did Reed’s, at seeing his shrinking confidence in her.

“Why don’t you read over these contracts and think on it overnight,” she said.

“I don’t have time to think. If I’m not a pregnant woman in ten months, I’m out a billion dollars. Literally.” Dean grabbed the forms from her arms and began to flip through them, scribbling his signature on each page. He knew it was a gamble, but what choice did he have? The worst case scenario, it didn’t work and nothing happened. Either way, he would be out 1.7 billion bucks. Dean signed the final page. “Let’s do this.”

Over the next two hours, Doctor Reed did some blood work and checked his vitals. Everything came back in normal range. She checked and documented his weight – 150lbs – then proceeded to give him five different hormone injections.

“You’ll need to come back every two weeks for your hormone treatments, and check-ups,” she explained as she discarded the last needle.

Dean paled as Reed then brandished a much larger and thicker needle. It looked like it could go right through him.

“This is the artificial womb I have developed,” she explained, tapping the metal casing. “It’s still a prototype, but…I’m confident it should work for our purposes.”

Dean frowned, feeling increasingly hopeless.

“The womb is organic, and designed to integrate itself with your biology as your transition progresses. It is packed full of donor embryos at the small chance that even one of them survives implantation. I admit, there is a chance your body will reject the womb. This is why I will re-implant you with a new one once a month until pregnancy results.”

Once a month? That gave Dean very few opportunities to get pregnant, considering his time constraints.

“The bi-weekly doses or hormones should also help. As I said, the womb should supplement your developing female reproductive system. This transition is far from just superficial, Dean, and these treatments aren’t cheap. I just want you to know that I have a lot riding on this as well. If this experiment fails, I will end up in deep financial debt.”

Dean didn’t enjoy being referred to as an “experiment.”

“In fact, I’ll probably lose my practice.”

Dean almost snorted at this. It wasn’t much of a practice.

“And yet it is the only way to proceed, for both of us. Lie back.”

Dean did as instructed. He felt Reed pull up his shirt, and cringed in pain as his abdomen was pierced with the gigantic needle. He could feel a mass of – something – being implanted inside of him, and then it was over, and he couldn’t feel it anymore.

“And that’s it for today. No strenuous activities. And no drinking. I’ll see you in two weeks.”

-

Over the next few days, Dean could feel no discernible difference. His nights, however, were occupied by dreams of being indigent like his cousins, with blotchy skin, shoddy clothes, and a house full of dirty children. Soon he was indigent and rotund, his abdomen blowing up like a balloon. He would jerk awake, then fall asleep again, then the whole thing would start over.

That night, Dean couldn’t fall back asleep. Glancing at his phone, he saw that it was only one AM. He decided to text some chicks to see if he could get any bites, but no one answered. He was sweating, uncomfortable, and aroused.

Dean pulled back the sheets to observe his erection, throbbing almost painfully, and already dripping with pre-cum. Dean had always been very well endowed. He reached down, stroked himself. Then he gasped, and got started.

-

By Dean’s next appointment, he had gained two pounds, but that was hardly of any significance. He laid back on the table, and allowed the doctor to examine his stomach, which looked and felt the same from the outside, but inside, there was a strange, tingling pressure. Dean did not mention it.

Dr. Reed then began to examine his chest, which caused Dean to hiss in discomfort. He had not realized how sore it was.

“That’s a good sign,” said Reed. “It means your mammary glands are starting to develop.”

“Mammary? Do you mean I’m going to develop breasts?”

“Well, yes, Dean. I would think. This is a full transition.”

“Well can we keep them on the down low? Like those flat-chested girls who wear kiddie bras?”

Reed raised her brows. “Dean, it’s really up to how your body responds to the treatment. Judging by the preliminary swelling, I’d say-”

Reed was interrupted by a knock on door. She answered it and accepted some forms from a lab tech. “Your blood work is back.” Reed closed the door and looked it over. “Hm.”

“What?” said Dean, sitting up slightly.

“All your new female hormones are elevated.”

“Even the…pregnancy ones?” said Dean. He didn’t know whether to feel hope or dread, so settled on uneasiness.

“Indeed. Though it may just be your chemistry having an excessive reaction to the womb. It’s too early to determine whether your body has accepted it, so to speak. I want to hold off until your next appointment to make any definitive statements.”

“Right,” said Dean, not knowing how to take that. He stiffened as Reed suddenly cupped his crotch. His face reddened as his dick slowly rose to attention.

Reed gave him a sympathetic smile. “With the conflicting female and male hormones, I’m sure you’ve found a sudden rise in arousal. That will diminish soon as the female hormones take over.”

“Great,” said Dean sarcastically. “Are we done here?”

“Not quite,” said Dr. Reed, pulling away then opening her drawer of needles.

Dean imagined she took a sort of sick pleasure in giving him the five injections. After she was done, he tried not to shudder at the thought of what they were doing to him.

-

Over the next week and a half, Dean noticed his body hair becoming scarcer, especially on his face and chest. And his chest was getting somewhat softer, which made him uneasy, but it had to be a sign that things were going in the right direction.

When Dean treated some of his friends to free entry of his nightclub one evening, he found that no one took notice of anything different about him. Maybe the transition thing wouldn’t be such a huge change after all. Besides, there were plenty of chicks that looked like dudes out there. In fact, looking around at the inventory that night, Dean found that there was ample evidence of this.

It took him some time, but Dean found a chick with plump lips and huge tatas, and he spent most of the night dancing with her. He made the mistake of checking out a woman with the most delectable ass he had ever seen, only to find that his dancing partner had disappeared, probably swept up by some other perverted guy.

Dean joined his friends at the bar, where he discreetly drank soda instead of beer. He watched as Ted started playfully jabbing Rob’s stomach with light punches, and excused himself to the bathroom before Ted could direct his fists to him.

Dean looked himself over in the bathroom mirror. His stomach was barely any different physically, but it felt heavier if that made any sense. As though there was some uncomfortable pressure in it, and it was increasing every day.

Though usually lean, his stomach was beginning to bulge out, just the slightest, over the waist band of his jeans. It could have been the artificial womb, or the hormones or whatever. Dean found it best not to form any expectations.

-

“It’s confirmed,” said Dr. Reed, elatedly at his four-week appointment. “You’re with child. Oh my, this is a nit overwhelming.”

“Oh,” said Dean, a little stunned. Maybe a small part of him had never thought it would work. “Well, I figured,” he added nonchalantly, not knowing whether to feel relieved or horrified.

“Congratulations!” Reed gave him an awkward little hug.

“Thanks,” said Dean. “Uh, you too.”

“Oh thank you, thanks so much.” Dr. Reed began to bustle about, prepping his hormone injections. There was a broad smile plastered to her face. “Anything to report, by the way?”

“Sorry?”

“Any changes? Developments.”

Dean was still trying to process the news of his pregnancy. Now he felt embarrassed. “I noticed my chest seems a little…fuller, I guess. And my dick, it…it’s been-“

“Shrinking.”

He gave a pained nod. “A little.”

“I think the pregnancy is accelerating your transition even more than we expected. You should expect a lot of changes in the coming weeks.”

Dean looked down at himself. “Great,” he said dryly.

-

Reed wasn’t lying. Over the next few weeks, Deans chest grew softer, becoming anthills, then plumpening until he had to hunch somewhat to conceal the A-cups on his chest. If he wore a tight enough undershirt, he could disguise them as pecs, but this just made them feel sore and achy on his chest. His stomach seemed to be getting fuller every day, now beginning to visibly protrude in his fitted shirts. And Dean had been ignoring it for a while, but he began to notice that his briefs were starting to fit him more tightly that usual. His ass was getting bigger. Rounder. It wasn’t too significant. It just looked like he had done a few too many squats or something. He thought of the slutty chicks at the gym who dedicated all their time to pumping up their asses, and his hand slid down to between his legs.

He almost groaned in frustration and looked down at his fully-erect penis. It wasn’t small, by any means, but it wasn’t anywhere near its usual glorious height. His testicles were half their original size. Dean retracted his hand, suddenly wanting to use his dick before it suffered any further shrinkage. Grabbing his jacket off the back of his desk chair, Dean headed out to the club.

Only a few hours later, he and Veronica were stumbling back into his apartment, feeling and kissing each other.

Dean didn’t usually bang the same girl twice, but he’s decided to make the exception with Veronica that night. He had gotten tired of trying to woo random girls as he danced with them, his chest aching in his undershirt as the masses jiggled with his movements. On top of that, he had started getting a little winded and nauseous.

As the two continued kissing, they leaned against his desk, causing several unpaid bills to tumble onto the floor. He and Veronica made their way to his bedroom, where they began to tear off each other’s clothes. He jerked up Veronica’s dress, and she tore open his shirt. He kicked off his pants as she slid up his undershirt. Then she paused.

“What?” said Dean defensively.

“You’ve…changed.”

Dean swallowed. “Yeah, well…I put on a couple pounds.”

Admittedly, it was more than a couple. The scale had counted a 6 pound gain at his last appointment. 6 pounds in 2 weeks. He was now up to 158, if not more by now. It scared him a little.

Veronica pulled away, surveying him. She walked around him, probably noting how plump his chest was getting, how full his stomach was, and his ass – his ass was bigger than hers, his boxers stretching out over it. At least his clothes had offered him some shield against the judging eyes of chicks.

Veronica slid behind him, wrapped her arms around him, and he expected a hand job, but instead she cupped his chest. He grunted as she began to massage the fleshy masses.

“You better get it together, Dean,” she whispered to him, kneeding the mounds, fingers sinking into their mass. “You’re starting to look like a girl.”

It was only as she withdrew her hands that Dean realized how much he was enjoying it. Veronica gave him a quick and hard ass-slap that caused him to yelp, the sound of the impact echoing throughout the room. He could feel the rounded masses jiggling behind him.

Veronica chuckled. “This must be karma or something. Call me when you get back in shape.”

He glared as Veronica left. Once the door closed behind her, he rubbed his bottom, which was sore from her abuse. But as he continued to rub beyond necessity, his dick started to twitch, his nipples hardening, and breathing thinning. Dean quietly groaned, hands massaging his rounded ass-flesh, as his dick hardened and his boxers tightened against his mass.

-

By his ten-week appointment, Reed did an excited little clap at seeing him. He was progressing quite well, at least in her opinion.

Dean’s chest had plumpened yet more. They were perfect. Round, full, plump and fat. The only problem was that they were attached to him. He was nearing a solid B-cup. They wobbled uncomfortably on his chest, and his undershirts were working overtime to conceal them, but he could hardly disguise them as pecs anymore, with his remaining muscles waning and flesh plumpening.

Dean felt decidedly bloated in the medical gown he was wearing. His belly was a rounded mound, visibly bulging against the fabric, and his ass was sticking out through the back despite his best efforts to conceal it, round and full, and all but subtle by then.

Dean was decidedly displeased. He had wanted a subtle transition, not to become - voluptuous. His ass was getting out of control.

Dr. Reed was busy observing his chest, looking at his erect nipples protruding against the thin fabric. “Have you considered a bra? It might help with any discomfort.”

Dean simply glowered at her. He digressed, “I’m only two and a half months along, right?” he said, patting his stomach. “So why am I getting so-?”

“Round?” said Dr. Reed, with a contented smile. “Shall we find out?” She motioned to the table, and Dean obediently laid back. Reed then rolled a sonogram machine over to him.

Reed pulled up Dean’s gown, and he was embarrassed that his shrinking penis was on full display, but she ignored it. Reed proceeded with the sonogram, and as she rubbed her tool about his mass, Dean couldn’t help getting aroused. He was surprised that his areola puffed out, his nipples protruding further, whereas his dick offered a mere twitch. Thankfully, Reed did not notice any of it, her focus on the screen. Within moments, he was awarded with some gasps and mutters from her.

Dean could only imagine the worst. He hoped he wasn’t pregnant with some mutant, or a bizarre collection of limbs. “What?” he said, trying to catch his breath between the arousal and the anxiety.

“Well Dean, this is extraordinary. The treatment seems to have worked better than I could have ever imagined. I’m counting three…four…five fetuses!”

“What!?”

“Yes, five babies,” said Reed, mistaking his shock for excitement. “And they’re developing quite well.”

That was four more than necessary. “Get rid of them!” Dean’s demand wasn’t the most tactful. He watched Dr. Reed’s face fall.

“I’ve dedicated my career to trying to successfully transition and impregnate a male, and you want me to jeopardize the whole thing with a pointless elimination procedure?”

“Yes!”

Her eyes hardened. “Get out.”

“What?”

Reed grabbed Dean’s wrist, and he was surprised by how strong she was as she pulled him off the table and dragged him away. She all but pushed him out the door then slammed it shut in his face.

“Hey, you’re supposed to listen to me. I’m the patient!” Dean rattled the doorknob. “And I need my clothes!”

In the end, Dean was forced to hurry off to his car while clutching the medical gown around him and hoping against hope that nobody saw him. When he got home, his panic surged. He was carrying five babies. Five of them. Growing. Dean held his rounded belly. He was two months, no wonder he looked four. Maybe five. At this rate, he was gonna explode. Dean got on his phone and called Reed several times, but she did not answer. He left her messages, angry ones, then pleading ones. On his seventh call, she finally picked up.

“You have to compromise with me,” Dean entreated.

“I don’t have to do anything.”

“What do you mean? You’re my doctor!”

“Did you read the contracts, Dean? The ones you signed? Did you read any of them?”

Dean’s heart sank.

“As I said, I don’t have to do anything that will jeopardize my experiment.” With that, she hung up the phone.

Dean started pacing. “No no no no no…” he muttered to himself. If Reed wouldn’t do it, he had to find someone who would. But what if the elimination did fuck everything up? What if he got rid of four of the embryos, and something happened to the fifth in the process? Or later on?

Dean tried to keep his mind on his ultimate purpose. 1.7 billion dollars. He looked down at himself. Hadn’t he met the terms of the will, to some degree? He was a pregnant woman. Well, practically. Dean’s heart lifted a little. If he could show Maroon what he had become, he was sure he would be granted his inheritance. He would worry about eliminating his pregnancy afterwards.

Dean got back on his phone and arranged a meeting with Maroon for later that day at his great uncle’s estate. He dressed inconspicuously, having to tug up his pants more than once as his ass crack bulged over the back waistband.

When he got to the estate a few hours later, he was expecting a private meeting with Maroon, but was startled to see that several of his cousins had been summoned. And they seemed startled by him.

Dean was wearing a black peacoat, but his belly had gotten just round enough that it was evident and pushing out in his attire. He also wore some gray sweatpants that were tight in the seat, and pushing out beneath the back of the coat. His newly developed breasts may or may not have been visible. Dean couldn’t tell. He just tried not to draw attention to them.

“Oh my,” said Penny.

“Goodness, man,” said Rich. “You put on weight. Wait – you’re not trying to-?”

“I have a meeting with Mr. Maroon.” Dean cut Rich off. He met eyes with the man in question, who was standing in the front of the room. “A private one,” Dean said through his teeth.

“Oh,” said Mr. Maroon. He seemed to catch on. “I see. Private. My apologies. Please follow me to the back.” Maroon led the way.

Once the two got into Maroon’s office, Maroon got behind his desk and began to ramble. “Sorry, I thought we were having another will meeting. Some of the others also expressed interest in trying to contest the will, and…”

Dean busied himself with closing and locking the office door. Taking a deep breath, he turned to face Maroon, and unbuttoned his coat. He had never revealed his condition to anyone but Reed, and the whole thing was testing his confidence. “I’m pregnant,” Dean cut Maroon off as he pulled his coat open.

“What?” said Maroon.

Dean slid his button-down up his rounded abdomen. “Yes, there are – babies – in here. I’m pregnant. More than pregnant. I’ll piss on a stick, I will, and I have-“ Dean swallowed. He slid his hands up to his chest. “I have tits and everything. I’m pregnant. I’m a chick. I have tits, and – and I think I’ve more than met my uncle’s requirements.”

“Oh my.” Maroon was staring at Dean’s stomach in shock.

Dean was starting to feel uncomfortable. He lowered his hands from his chest, his shirt still bunched up over his protruding belly. “So about my inheritance…”

Maroon lightly shook himself, reddening somewhat. “My, this is…quite the development. But Dean, I’m afraid you haven’t yet met all of the will requirements.”

“What do you mean? Do you want to see my vag?” Dean bluffed, beginning to unzip his pants, though had no intention of showing Maroon that he, in fact, did not have a vagina, just a pathetic-looking penis.

Dean was good at convincing people into doing things they weren’t supposed to. Almost nightly, he convinced random girls to go back to his apartment with him, until recently. Just for sport, he had once convinced a homeless person to give him $40. Dean was certain he could convince Maroon of this.

“I’m pregnant, I’m a fucking woman, what the hell is the problem!?” Dean forced as much entitlement and impatience in his voice as he could.

“My apologies, sir,” Maroon practically groveled. He leaned down and began to rummage in a desk drawer. “I’m just afraid that you have yet to satisfy the specifications in clause 2.”

“Clause 2?”

Maroon finally found what he was looking for. He brandished a type-written document. “Clause 2.”
Commission for :iconblastforce316:

In a will, a playboy of a man is forced to become a pregnant BBW to inherit his family fortune by a quirky female doctor.

Belly expansion, breast expansion, butt expansion, pregnancy, tg, wg.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Aldin ran into the bathroom stall, bowed to the toilet, and vomited.

He had been getting sick since the day before. At first, he had thought it was something he ate, but now it was going on for too long.

Weakly climbing to his feet, Aldin exited the stall, and went to the sink, where he rinsed the taste of puke from his mouth.

Aldin placed a hand against his stomach. Despite that he had gotten sick several times since the day before, his abdomen felt somewhat fuller. His stomach, which was usually concave, now had the slightest outward curve. It wasn’t noticeable to anyone but him.

Just as Aldin had finished cleaning himself up, he froze, and his eyes widened. Covering his mouth, he ran back into the stall.

He would have considered seeing a doctor if he didn’t hate them so much. By the time Aldin walked out of the bathroom, the bell rang, marking the end of the school day. He sighed.

Aldin was a slim eighteen-year-old boy. The gothic type, he was pale and dressed all in black, adorning a nose ring and a few piercings on his left ear. One hazel eye was visible through the dark red hair hanging in his face.

Aldin leaned back against the closed bathroom door, his energy depleted. His eye again drifted to the hand clutching his knotted stomach, when he heard a pair of feet walk by. Aldin looked up, and reddened at seeing that it was Jackson. Jackson threw him a smile, and Aldin nonchalantly looked away.

…Trying not to think about their hookup in the bathroom while cutting Chemistry two days before.

Pushing himself off the door, Aldin headed for his locker. His stomach growled.

By the time Aldin got back to his small apartment, he was absolutely ravenous. He proceeded to eat everything in his fridge, his stomach not satisfied until every last morsel of food had been swallowed down. Once Aldin was finished, he looked down at himself in shock. He half expected a bought of intense nausea to follow, but it never came. Well, at least that was behind him. Maybe his body was just compensating for his continuous vomiting the past two days.

Aldin got undressed and climbed into the shower, washing off the food mess, and the rest of the filth from the day. His hands worked on their own, paying special attention to his gently curving stomach. Soaping, rubbing, massaging. Then his hands slid down to his gender.

Aldin was intersex. Though he lived as a male, he was also, technically, female. He had two genitalia. Both the male and female reproductive system. This was partly why Jackson had targeted him.

Aldin quietly groaned as his fingers ran along his penis. They slid behind it, to the lips, and the opening between them. His body shuddered. Everything was so sensitive today.

Aldin remained peacefully oblivious of the fact that his water bottle had been spiked during Chemistry class by Jackson two days before. That in drinking it, he had been pumped full of hormones, fertility drugs, adrenaline, and growth agents, putting him in such a sexual frenzy, he had practically jumped Jackson when both had gone on bathroom break. Aldin didn’t even know about the abundance of embryos newly populating his womb.

Aldin was oblivious of all of this.

It had been his first experience with sex, having always been too insecure about his…condition. Jackson hadn’t seemed to mind. He had navigated it carefully, and…productively.

Aldin groaned as he came, his penis spurting cum and fluids seeps from his vaginal opening as he relived that hot, sweaty, bathroom-stall hookup with Jackson yet again. He didn’t know what had come over him. It had been so spontaneous, so unlike him. Aldin clambered out of the shower, trying to erase the incident from his mind.

Drying off, he climbed into bed, beneath his blankets, closing his eyes as he continued to explore himself. His fingers ghosted over the curious rise of his stomach. Aldin drifted off, peacefully unaware that he would be expecting a brood of newborns in less than two weeks time.

-

Two days later during math class, Aldin couldn’t help daydreaming about the </i>bathroom incident</i> with Jackson again. His vaginal lips tingled. His dick twitched.

“Aldin? Do you mind joining us?”

Aldin snapped out of his reverie to notice his math teacher was talking to him. He fixed his face with a scowl. “What?”

“Do you mind completing question 3 for the class?”

Getting up, Aldin went to the board, grabbed a piece of chalk, and started scribbling out the math problem.

Though not noticeable to everyone else, probably, Aldin was conscious of how fitted his sweatshirt seemed to be getting on him, and how bloated his stomach had gotten in the past few days. Aldin did his best to brush it off. It was probably just indigestion of something.

But two more days passed, and the bloating was worsening.

It was six days since his hook-up with Jackson, and Aldin was getting irritated with himself by how much he was growing. After changing into his gym clothes in the locker room that afternoon, he observed himself in a mirror, lingering as the others headed out to the track. Aldin turned to his side, and swallowed.

It must have been from the new eating habits he had picked up. At the end of every day, Aldin proceeded to stuff himself with whatever food he could get his hands on. Usually junk. Aldin didn’t cook. He ate chips, microwavable pockets, packaged pastries, and other crap he knew was bad for him. And he was eating more of it than ever before. Usually Aldin maintained a slim physique, but now the weight was piling on.

His stomach was sticking out, rounded and firm. It seemed obvious in the T-shirt he was wearing, pushing the fabric outward to loosely frame the mound. Aldin lightly shook his head, then hurried off to join the rest of the class outside.

When the class convened, they were instructed to run one cycle around the track as they did in the beginning of every gym class, but Aldin could hardly keep up. He lagged behind the others, and finished last – minutes behind Eddie, who was a chunky three-hundred pounder.

After it was over, Aldin was red, sweating, and gasping for breath. As the rest of the class proceeded with squats, jumping jacks, and other warm-ups, Aldin had to sit on the grass, clutching his stomach as he struggled to breathe. Some of his classmates stared at him, but Aldin was too exhausted to be embarrassed.

As time passed, Aldin continued to change, and swell, and grow. He found himself frequently sleeping through his alarm clock, and missing first period. It couldn’t have just been the junk food. Something seemed very abnormal about his changing body. Soon his clothes were getting small on him. The desks at school were all becoming a tight fit. He would look down at himself, and muse about his bizarre roundness. In a mere six days, he had come to look as though he was seven months pregnant!

-

Eight days since the hook-up, Aldin stood in a school bathroom one Friday afternoon, staring at his belly in unease. Though he hated doctors, Aldin pulled out his cell phone, and dialed one.

Aldin called several offices, but many were already closed for the weekend. The one office that did pick up told him to call back on Monday.

He could feel his anxiety creeping up. He touched his belly through his now-tight shirt. It felt so pressurized, so full, almost as though something was pressing outwards from within. He began rubbing the mound with both hands. And it was getting heavy, his back sore at times. Sometimes there was a weird squirming sensation – he could feel it now, in fact!

Aldin heard the bathroom door opening, and he dropped his hands. He started walking into a stall to avoid whoever had entered.

“Aldin?”

Aldin froze at seeing that it was Jackson. He was backed into the stall as Jackson joined him, closing the door, kissing him in the tight space. Eyebrows raising, Jackson touched the rounded mass between them. Reddening, Aldin tried to explain, but mumbles turned to more kissing.

-

By Sunday, the tenth day since the hook-up, Aldin mostly took up sleeping, and…pacing. When he looked down at himself, he mused that he looked as though he was nine months pregnant. His make-out session with Jackson had been enjoyable…but Aldin felt weird about it. How could Jackson still find him attractive? He had spent most of the session in Aldin’s shirt rather than his pants, the touch of a smile on Jackson’s lips, enjoying the squirming, that weird frikkin squirming!

Aldin tugged at the bottom of his shirt. He was becoming a blimp!

He couldn’t deny that the way Jackson had touched his belly had been surprisingly arousing. Even as Aldin experimentally trailed his fingers lightly over his belly, his dick grew erect, jabbing the underside of the mass. Aldin fell into heavy breathing, his belly rising and falling with each breath.

By Monday, Aldin looked as though he was overdue with child, and everyone in school was staring at him as he awkwardly navigated from class to class. Worse, his stomach growled constantly. It was heavy. His back felt tight.

During a bathroom break, Aldin got on his phone and tried to schedule a doctor’s appointment, rubbing his mass, silently stunned by how round he was. “Four days?” he said, wincing as the hunger pains started up. “I don’t think I’ll last that-” He groaned, his body demanding sustenance. “Fine,” he managed. “Friday.” He nodded to himself and hung up the phone. Skipping out on the rest of his English class, Aldin headed to the cafeteria, and piled his lunch tray high. He found a bench at a table he could barely fit behind, and started to dig in. Halfway through a third goey slice of pizza, Aldin saw Jackson stroll by with a smile. Feeling mortified, Aldin dropped the slice.

The thirteenth day, Aldin was huge. His belly was round and full and getting wider than he was. It perched in his lap when he was sitting down. Hour by hour, Aldin could feel the pressure within him increasing. He tried to focus on his school work, and kept reminding himself that he would see his doctor on Friday. The weird squirming sensations were increasing in frequency and strength, and Aldin couldn’t help rubbing his belly beneath his desk, his dick hardening, and cheeks reddening. Suddenly there was a particularly hard squirm, and Aldin gasped as his navel bulged. Aldin’s Chemistry teacher paused mid-lesson, and most of the class turned to stare at him, but Aldin just breathed, trying to keep an aloof expression. He could feel his belly button now protruding against his fingers.

By Thursday, the fourteenth day since the hookup, Aldin looked and felt absolutely massive. The biggest shirts and sweaters he owned were skin tight on him, and constantly rode up. He tried his best to endure his lessons. One more day, he would remind himself. But he could feel the pressure growing and growing. His body flushed and sweaty, he felt like he would pop.

“Dude,” Craig whispered. He was one of Aldin’s classmates, and today he was sitting beside him in math. “What the hell have you got under your shirt?”

Aldin did his best to ignore him. As his shirt moistened more and more with sweat, the fabric seemed to get tighter and thinner. Aldin suspected it was getting terribly apparent that he was concealing nothing but his own swollen body in his shirt. Aldin’s newfound girth had been accommodated with one of the extra-large school desks in prior days, but now, even that was feeling quite uncomfortable. He pushed himself back as much as he could, his shirt riding up as he did so.

“Duuude,” Craig hissed, staring at Aldin’s belly in amazement.

Aldin just breathed, his belly rising and falling. He could barely pay attention. He felt as though he was getting fuller and fuller, clothes shrinking, belly tightening. Something wasn’t right. Aldin tried to stand, the teacher pausing mid-sentence.

“Aldin?”

“Have to go,” Aldin managed out, before he waddled off.

“Aldin,” a classmate called. It was Jackson.

But Aldin was already out the door.

He was absolutely massive, his stomach sticking out so far, his arms couldn’t wrap around it. And the squirming – it was out of control. Aldin went into the bathroom and held onto the edge of a sink with one hand. “Ohh…” he groaned, still holding the underside of his belly.

He could feel it, practically feel his belly swelling further and further, his dick hard, his vaginal lips swollen. He grunted as a pain suddenly shot through his abdomen.

The door flung open. “Let me take you home.”

It was Jackson. Aldin couldn’t deal with him right now. He felt mortified, but mostly in pain.

“C’mon.” Jackson wrapped Aldin’s arm around his shoulder and guided him out of the bathroom, through the halls, and outside, as people stared. Aldin’s belly bobbed as they proceeded, having pushed its way out from beneath his shirt.

“Hold on,” said Jackson once they got out to his car. He leaned Aldin against the vehicle, then opened the passenger door and adjusted the seat as far back as it would go.

And what choice did Aldin have but to go along? He doubted he could drive in this state. He had even greater doubts that he could last to the end of day, let alone fit in the narrow entrance of any school bus.

Soon enough the car was speeding along as Aldin squirmed, tossed, turned, and poured sweat, the pain returning with force. He frantically rubbed his belly as it shuddered. It resembled a beach ball perched in his lap. His vagina started to ache and widen. “Oh god,” Aldin managed. “Oh god, something’s coming!”

His eyes on road, Jackson reach over and tried to take Aldin’s hand.

But Aldin pulled away, trying and failing to readjust his position. The seat didn’t go back any further. He could feel the pressure at his vaginal opening increasing, but as big and cramped as he was in the space, he could barely reach his pants, let alone remove them. If he pushed, he risked hurting whatever – whatever was coming out.

“Oh god,” Aldin said, finally realizing. Had he been in denial all along? “I’m pregnant.”

He had no choice but to hold back against the worsening contractions until his stomach was heaving. Whatever – whoever – was inside him, was shoving into his birth canal as he clutched his belly and struggled to keep everything put. His body poured sweat. “No,” he grunted. “Nrrrrghhh…not…yet.” His eyes leaked pained tears.

The car screeched to halt, and Aldin opened his eyes to see they had reached a large house. It must have been Jackson’s place.

Jackson hopped out of car and opened Aldin’s door. He was strong, and helped heave Aldin out. Aldin allowed himself to be ushered to the porch, though his legs felt like jelly. There was an incredible pressure pushing down on Aldin’s pelvis, his vaginal muscles desperate to expand and eject whatever was behind them.

“Oh god,” said Aldin, his free hand going to his bottom as it was assaulted with a sudden pressure, “Oh god.”

Once they passed the threshold, Aldin could walk no longer. Jackson helped him sink to the carpeted floor, beneath the pressure of his massive, heaving belly. Jackson unbuckled Aldin’s pants and slipped them down, followed by his underwear. Aldin finally allowed himself to push, his face turning red.

Aldin barely registered as Jackson got behind him, putting his head in his lap. Jackson’s fingers began to massage the sides of the fecund mound as Aldin continued to struggle beneath it.

So big, so full, and his body seemed to enjoy it, despite all the pain and pressure. Aldin could feel that his dick was fully erect, jabbing the underside of his belly. And he could feel a mass pressing against his vaginal opening from within. “Nrrrghhh…” How had he gotten into this mess? Aldin looked up at Jackson through his sweaty bangs. His classmate was wearing a pleased smile.

Another push, and Aldin could feel himself open wider, but not by much. Aldin gasped for breath. He could feel another contraction coming on. His eye opened wide. “Oh no, oh no…” he squirmed, as though at war with his body.

“Aldin?” said Jackson.

Aldin struggled, feeling like a turtle that had fallen on its shell. Jackson helped him upright to his knees. Aldin couldn’t really achieve all-fours, his belly massive, and pressing the ground, so he remained perched on his knees, clutching the mound.

“What is it?” said Jackson.

But Aldin ignored him, his eyes stinging with more tears. Oh god, oh god, oh god…

They were coming out from both exits. One mass was pushing at his vaginal opening, another, his anus. His belly heaved. How many were inside him? Aldin pushed as another contraction wracked his body. He didn’t know which one he was pushing at, he just pushed for all it was worth.

He didn’t think it possible, but the pressure only seemed to be growing, pressing the mass harder into his arms, his feeble body trembling. Crouched beside him, Jackson observed his belly thoughtfully. “They’re getting bigger.”

Bigger? He was already huge. How could that be possible? Aldin pushed against a new contraction, his dick throbbing, and beginning to dribble pre-cum. “Ohhhh…” he groaned, submerged in a mixture of pain and pleasure. This was humiliating. This was horrible. “What the hell…” He took a gasp. “-did you do to me…nrrrghhh.”

Another contraction. His hips bulged. Aldin could feel something protrude from his vaginal opening. Jackson leaned down, his fingers exploring his lips.

“It’s the head. C’mon Aldin, one more.”

With a strangled cry, Aldin obeyed. He could hear a baby’s cry accompany his own. A baby. His baby. The infant was freed completely from his body, and suddenly Jackson was holding him. She had dark red hair. “Oh god,” said Aldin, staring.

He was exhausted, but he knew he wasn’t anywhere near done. His belly looked no smaller. Aldin was immediately racked by new contractions, a new mass pushing into his birth canal, replacing the one that had just been freed from it.

“Ohhhh…” And suddenly his ass was burning again, the opening widening as something proceeded, then stopped. He could barely focus on his two openings at once, let alone Jackson walking off with the baby, the baby that looked just like both of them. “No,” Aldin protested, as Jackson and the newborn disappeared from the room. “Wait…nrrrghhhh…” He grunted as he was overwhelmed by the pain a new contraction. Aldin struggled, and pushed, but neither baby at either opening seemed to make any progress. He was in so much pain. He couldn’t take much more of this.

Jackson returned, sans the first born. He gave an encouraging smile. “You’re doing great.”

Aldin couldn’t help a sob escaping his throat. “How many are in here?” He held either side of his belly, staring down at it.

Jackson touched it fondly. “I’d estimate six or seven,” he said, to Aldin’s horror. “My perfect little breeder.”

Another contraction. Aldin didn’t realize he was holding his breath as he pushed, his anus burning, and sweat dripping down his chin, as Jackson continued to stroke his heaving mass. Aldin pushed and pushed, till his face was nearly red as his hair. He could feel himself opening further, opening more than he thought possible, until his second-born crowned. He released a cry as the baby finally shifted out of him, and into Jackson’s hands.

“A boy.” Jackson smiled, showing Aldin their squirming newborn. He was bigger than the first. Aldin barely had time to take him in. Gasping for breath, he couldn’t stay up any longer. He lowered to his bottom, and rolled onto his back, beneath his mass. He could feel the next baby, already in his birth canal, just beyond his vaginal lips. This one felt bigger. And he was so exhausted. What if he took a break? He closed his eyes. But his body contracted, and his belly heaved, seeming opposed to this notion. His vaginal lips bulged with more new life, and his dick throbbed, and swelled, on the brink of orgasm, but Aldin didn’t know why. He could just feel himself growing and tightening, filled to capacity, and for some reason, his body wanted more.

“Keep going,” said Jackson, with more gentle strokes, and Aldin nearly lost it. “It’s only going to get harder.”

And so, Aldin pushed.
Commission for :iconoyasumibunbun:

Aldin is unknowingly turned into a breeder.

2 weeks. Mpreg. Belly expansion. Birth.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Lance groaned as his mother gave him a kiss. He was twelve and too old to be kissed! She smiled, "Have a nice day at the mall, sweetie. Keep your 'phone on, so I can call you if I need to, okay sugar-lump?" Lance grimaced! SUGAR-LUMP!? He nodded. "Sure mom", he said. He left the house and headed to the end of the street to wait for the bus. When it arrived, it was almost empty, which made Lance wonder what took it so long! He hopped on to see a fat, black bus-driver operating the controls. He waved. "Hey Lancey!" he said. Lance waved, "Hey Mike", he said. The bus-driver smiled, "Where you goin' today? It's Saturday!" Lance said he was going to the local shopping-mall. The bus-driver smiled and nodded.

Lance was falling asleep as Mike pulled up to the local shopping-mall. Lance rolled his eyes. As a preteen he hated going on these long shopping trips with his mom. She would pull out clothes and say 'Go try these on! They're your size!' and he say 'Yes ma'am!' It was incredibly embarrassing and incredibly boring. He said "Thanks Mike." as he got off the bus. He went into the JC Penney with his mom, ready for a boring day.  

"Come on, Sweetheart!" said Lance's mother, "let's have a look around!" Lance groaned. No 12-year-old boy liked going clothes-shopping! He sighed and trudged into the store after his mother. He slumped into the 'Husband Chair', and stared around the store, to see other bored schoolboys being dragged around by their mothers, punctuated by cries of "oooh isn't this ADORBLE sweetheart?", "You'd look so CUTE in this!", "Aren't you a handsome boy!?" and "Try this on, honey! Granny would love this!". As he sat there, feeling his brains leaking out his ears, he heard a loud, heavy panting sound coming up behind him. "H-hey..." a heavy-sounding boy's voice said, "y'mind if ah s-siddown there?"

He looked up to see a fat boy. He looked to be about Lance's age. Lance gulped, feeling a particular warmth growing from his belly. "S-sure, I guess." Lance stared up at him as he sat heavily down. "Hi. My name's Bobby." He said, holding a meaty paw out to Lance. Lance took it and shook it. "Lance. So your mom have you shopping here too?" he asked Bobby. He avoided the obvious question of 'what could possibly fits you in a normal department store?'  

Bobby wasn't any taller than Lance, but he sure was fatter! He was wearing a pair of super-huge shorts, and a T-shirt that stretched over his tits. When he sat down, his belly exploded forwards and he let out a low groan of relief! "Mah mommah's lookin' for some shoes for me..." he said. He seemed to be sweating a lot, and he rolled forwards on his belly and reached into a pocket to pull out a handkerchief to wipe himself down. Lance just gawped as he slowly took in Bobby's staggering obesity! Just then, a large woman with curly hair and a ridiculous, flower-pattern dress came up, holding a huge pair of leather sandals. "Here you are, piggy! Mommy found you some shoes! Oh you made a friend how sweet!"

"Yeah I guess I have. Mommah, this is Lance." Bobby said as he introduced a gaping boy to his mama. Lance remembered his manners then and said "Hi, I belong to that lady right over there." "Ask her if he can come eat som'thing with us, please, Mommah! 'Cause I'm mighty hungry." "Oh, yes sweetums! You must be starving! I'll be right back!" She said, going off to talk to Lance's mom. He turned back toward Bobby.  

"It's nice to meet you, Bobby", said Lance. He could hear a slight southern drawl in the boy's voice, "You new around here?" he asked. The boy nodded. "Mah mommah'n'ah done moved here jus' a year ago", he said. "Mommah said she wanted somewhere quiet up nawrth where's we could live all happy-like", he said. "We's been busy movin' in all this time. You's the first boy ah met 'round here!" he finished off.

"Okay! Well its my honor to welcome you here." Lance said grinning at Bobby. Bobby nodded at him and waited for his mom to come back and to tell them if Lance could join them at the food court because Bobby was "Amighty hungry!" "So anyway what's your favourite restuarant, Bobby? I like Italian food." Bobby looked at him and said with a laugh "All of them!"

"It's so nice that Bobby's found a friend", said his mother to Lance's mother, "He's been so bored! All he does is enjoy his fod! And he does love his food! I firmly believe that you find a way to man's heart through his stomach...no matter what age he is! Isn't that right my little applecake!?"

"Apple-cake?" Lance whispered. Bobby groaned. "Yeah...Yeah momma!" he called out. The four of them headed towards the enormous food-court in the center of the shopping-mall, where Bobby spread his enormous backside over the seats of two chairs. Lance gawped when he saw them vanish beneath his gigantic cheeks.

Bobby got comfortable then started yelling out orders. "Momma, I wants a some Thai food, and then I wanna some Italian food, pizza and macaroni and cheese!" he winked at Lance.  "Where do you want me?" Lance asked Bobby. Bobby just snorted and patted a chair beside him. "Right chere, Lance."

Lance's mother stared at Bobby's mother as they left the table. She smiled. "Mah Bobby allus liked havin' someone 'round him what could help him. He's growin' so big these days!" she said. "We used to have a boy next door, but obviously we couldn't take him with us!" she said. "Perhaps we should leave the boys with plenty of food? We can go shopping and let them get to know each other?" Lance's mother nodded. "I like that idea", she said. "Lance could do with some new friends".

"So, Bobby..." Lance said, getting a piece of pizza.  "What do you like to do besides eat?" "Sleep!" Bobby yelled out and laughed. "I's loves to sleep! 14 hours a day 7 days a week. In fact I once sleep through my birffday. But it was okays cause they had ice cream and cake for me to eat 'nd my presents, the next day! My nieghbor friend says I could sleep through Christmas."  

Lance laughed. Somehow, sleeping seemed to be the only exercise that he expected Bobby to do! He continued to feed the huge boy as the huge boy kept on talking, telling him about his life, and how much he weighed, or thought he weighed, how much he could eat, why they moved, how they lived, and where they lived. "Ah betcha ain't never seen no boy as fat ah am!" Bobby fiinished, scratching his huge, wobbly belly.

"Nope, I haven't." Lance said. Lance had learned a lot about Bobby, like that he was from southern Texas and he thought he weighed close to 800 pounds. Bobby laughed and requested a belly rub from his momma. "Let Lance do it. He sure looks curious to try." she said. Lance went up to Bobby and lifted up his shirt as 200 pounds of belly blubber escaped. His belly was pale and white with stretch marks running up and down.  

Lance stared around the shopping-mall. Most of the other kids had left, and everyone else was either minding their own business, or busy shopping. He slowly leaned across Bobby's belly and began rubbing it gently. The huge boy burped and panted, and sighed slowly. "Awww that feels better..." he groaned. "Oooooooh!" he groaned, "Ah'm just gonna...gonna sit here a...a bit...w-while you r-rub meh down...t-then we's can...we's can h-hang out a bit, m'kay?" he grunted. Lance nodded, "Sure Bobby", he said, "Whatever you like!" he added. He wasn't in any hurry!

Bobby belched and let one rip. "I's is so sorry. It just happens to meh. Being this big ya kinda can't halp it." he panted. "That's okay. To tell you the truth you remind me of a pig." Lance snorted, which caused Bobby to laugh and snort which in turn caused him to fart more.

"Duuuude..." Lance stared up as four older boys came past. They looked about eighteen, they were all over six foot and they looked like your typical, boorish, empty-headed highschool jocks. "Man you're the fattest sack of shit I ever seen, man! What are you, gay!?" one of them asked. Bobby peeled his T-shirt off, not without some effort, and let his whole belly surge forth, and his tits sag and jiggle from the movement. "Eugh gross!" said another, "C'mon Max let's get the hell outta here before Shamu tries to take his pants off, too!"

Lance cried, "Dude Bobby, don't you even care what they said?" "Sure ah do, but they're just stupid high schoolers, without a brain cell among them." "Duuuude your name's Bobby? More like Booby!" Max said going over to Bobby and squeezing his chest together like boobs which made his buddies turn and high five each other.  

Bobby burst out laughin, "Yeah ah's a fat piggy, huh?" he said. "You wanna FEED the piggy, boys?" he asked. Looks of horror spread over the jocks, as if feeding the huge boy would destroy their own sexy physiques through...Oinkmosis, or something...and they started moving quietly, but quickly, away. Bobby laughed, and burped. "A'ight Lancey. Ah's feelin' better. You wanna go have a look 'round? This the first time mommah an' ah ever been here. You show me all the shops!" he said, and the huge boy hoisted himself to his feet, not even bothering to put his T-shirt back on.

"Alright!" Lance got up to help his large new acquaintance up to go shopping. It was 90 degrees today in their backwoods West Virginian town and Bobby even without a shirt was sweating up a storm. Lance saw this and thought he could use something to drink. "What do you like to drink?" he asked.

Bobby belched, "Ah's dunno...um...H-how's bout a Coke?" he panted. Lance waddled up to a vending-machine, slotted in the coins,a nd punched out two bottles of Coke. Bobby shook his head, "Ah's gonna need more'n'two", he said, "Better get me three", he said. Lance stared at him, but shrugged it off, and put in another two coins to get out two more bottles of coke, one for him, and one more, for Bobby. Bobby opened one bottle and held another in his other hand, while Lance held two more. The smaller boy watched as the fatter boy started sculling and glugging down the sweet, cold, brown liquid all in one go! Bobby seemed blind to the fact that other people were all staring at him in the middle of the shopping-mall as he did this!

"Look at that kid... isn't he disgusting!" one mom whispered to another mom, while another one put her hand over her kids eyes. Lance was oblivious to their taunts however and patted Bobby on the naked back. Bobby let out a huge burp and said "Excuse me! Okays Lancey, I think I can walks now!"

"walk" was a very loose interpretation. With Bobby's approximately six or seven-hundred pound bulk, he waddled along like a duck. And his huge belly swinging and wobbling in front of him, completely hiding his feet from view, made it even harder. Lance resigned himself to being used as a human crutch! He hadn't anticipated getting THIS close to a kid he just met, but he didn't really have a choice! "Ah used ter have a walkin' stick", said Bobby, "But ah done broke it last year...Ain't rated for over five hundred pounds..." he explained. Lance staggered alongside his friend as Bobby shuffled along at a slow, leisurely  pace. "Hey Lancey, let's have a look in here!" he said, pointing to the first shop that seemed to have caught his attention.

It was a candy shop. They went inside, and inhaled the luscious candy smell. "Okay-dokey. Let's see what they have in here!" Bobby cried out as he browsed the luscious aisles of sweetness. Why, it was more charming and a little bit harder than watching a pig in a sweet shop because big Bobby had to use Lance as his cane.

They finished up in the candy store an hour later, because the owner took an interest in big Bobby, after he yelled at him "Put a shirt on man! Nobody needs to or wants to see that!"  

Bobby and Lance waddled out of the candy-shop and continued to sweat, pant and paddle along through the huge complex. People stared at Bobby in shock and disgust...he still hadn't bothered to put his shirt back on. He was so sticky and sweaty by now, it wasn't possible, anyway! "Wh-where's y-you w-wanna go now, *BURRRP!*...Lance?" Bobby groaned, massaging his gigantic tummy, still overloaded from his latest meal.

"Why don't we go over there and sit down? I'm a bit tired, too." Lance said going over to the benches they have at the mall. He stood up while Bobby plopped down. "Hoo, that plum wore me out." "Want another Coke?" "Yes please." Lance went over to a machine and got out some money, and got the drinks out of the machine.

Bobby sat on the bench and started slurping and glugging down the huge bottles of coke, burping loudly every few swallows, sending out heavy, bass reports all over the cavernous shopping-mall. The massively overweight boy slumped back against the bench and groaned and yawned, and before Lance knew what had happened, Bobby had fallen asleep! With Bobby completely comatose like this, Lance took his first opportunity to actually study Bobby in his entirety.

Bobby had a cute little nose, multiple chins, and cute chubby cheeks. They almost made him want to pinch them. He had huge boy tits, drooping over a massive stomach. He was so cute despite his size or perhaps, because of it. Lance wanted to curl up beside him and go to sleep, but instead he went over to his massive friend and stood at attention, guarding his large companion.  

As Lance stood there, he didn't notice his mother, and Lance's mother, coming up behind him. Lance's mother smiled, "Sweetie! We're here! Oh look! Poor Bobby's tuckered out!" she said. Bobby's mother nodded, "He's all tired out after that eatin', ah expect!" she said, "We's gonna have to get him to our car! C'mon!...Bobby sweetums! Momma's here! Wakey!" she whispered. She leaned in and rubbed his huge chest. Bobby burped and opened his eyes, "Huh...we's goin' momma?" he mumbled, "But Lance and me was just gettin' friendly like..." he mumbled.

"I know, sweetie. That's why he's coming home with us for a sleepover!" Bobby's mom said. "R-really? Mom can I?" Lance asked as his mom nodded. "We discussed it on the way to find you. And I said 'Yes'." He looked up at Bobby, as Bobby looked back down at him.

"Sweet!" said Lance. Bobby chuckled. Bobby's mother nodded, "We found out we live near to each other, and well Bobby's new and he doesn't have any friends. And it's school holidays now anyway, so...And we'd love to have you over!" said Bobby's mother, "Wouldn't we, Bobby darling?" she asked. Bobby nodded and hoisted himself to his feet, "Ayup!" he said, "C'mawn mah, let's get to the car!" he panted. "Ah wanna show Lance 'round the house!" he said.

"I can't wait! Let's go!" Lance said, hugging Bobby's back fat, and getting him to his feet. Then they started the long trip to the car. On the way Lance asked Bobby questions about his life like "What's your favorite color?" and "What's your favourite restaurant?" Bobby really appreciated a friend asking him questions about himself and not about his fat, although that last one was a bit.

"We'll drop by your house and let you pack", said Bobby's mother, "Then we'll take you home and you can spend the whole weekend with us!" she said cheerfully. "That's going to be so much fun!" she said. "Unfortunately we've only just finished moving in, so finding somewhere for you to sleep might a problem..." she mumbled. Bobby chuckled as they reached their car - a huge S.U.V. "S'allright, mommah! Ah's can share mah bed with Lancey! S'long's he don't mind!" he said. The back door of the S.U.V. was opened, and Bobby hoisted himself inside, with Lance following after him. The two mothers climbed into the front seats.

Lance blushed and siad "No, not at all. It'll be like sleeping on a enormous pillow!" He said snuggling up next to Bobby. He was looking forward to this weekend as he buckled his seat belt. He noticed that Bobby had a seat belt extender much like you would see on airplanes. He grinned up at Bobby. "Mommah! Can I show Lancey ma game station?"

"You can show him whatever you like, sweetums! But I think it's still packed up. But I'm sure you'll have plenty of fun playing with all your other toys!" she added. Bobby groaned, "Other...Mah other toys is LEGO and them wood buildin' blocks ah had when I was a baby, maw! He ain't gonna be interested!" he sighed. Lance chuckled, "C'mon, it could be fun! I like making stuff" he said. The SUV started up with a jerk and drove out of the parking-lot. Every speed-bump made Bobby's massive belly jiggle around and the suspension on the back axle creaked loudly at every turn.

They soon arrived at Lance's house for him to pack. Luckily he had a bag already packed just in case he wanted to run away. He got it and went back out. "Come on, Lancey! We ain't got all day!" Bobby called from the back seat. "'Kay. I'm already to go!"

Lance hopped into the car and his mother climbed out. She waved goodbye and the huge S.U.V. drove off. Sure enough, two blocks later, they'd arrived at Bobby's new house. It looked no different from any of the other houses on the street, but there were a few subtle differences. The doors were double-wide, the archways, corridors and floors all seemed to be reinforced, and there was twice the number of rubbish-bins outside the front door. Bobby's mother pulled into the garage, "You can call me Tammie", she said to Lance, "Tammy Winters". Lance nodded, "Yes Mrs. Winters...ehm...Tammie", he said. She smiled and hugged him, "Your mother said you were very sweet!" she said, "Come along, piggy! Show Lance around the house!" she said. Bobby nodded and hoisted himself out of the back of the car, "Okay mommah", he said.

Tammy waddled up toward the door, with the keys out. "We 'bout need a wheelchair ramp on the porch for my porker! Ain't that right, Piggy?" She said as she reached it and unlocked it. She opened the door as Bobby waddled up the three stairs.  "Thanks -huff, puff- mah!" Bobby said visibly winded from his climb. "Whoo! Let's rest first, Lancey. I'mma too winded *huff* to show youse anything reght now."    

"You go and rest in your special chair in the living-room sweetums!" said Tammie, "I'll show Lance to your room!" she said, "This way, Lance!" she said. She led him down a corridor and opened a huge pair of doors at the end. Against the far wall was a massive bed. Under a window was a huge desk and a huge, fat, squishy beanbag chair. There was a computer, and on the other side of the room, a wardrobe, and at the opposite end of the bed, a huge, widescreen TV. Lance noticed that the huge bed didn't have regular bedside-tables. Instead, a pair of identical bar-fridges flanked the head of the bed.

"Cool!" Lance said, inspecting them and then he plopped down on the beanbag chair. It was so squishy much like the boy whose room he was in now. "Okay, if everythings to your liking, I'll leave you to look around." She said closing the door behind her and going down the hall to check on her Bobby. Bobby was sleeping in his favorite chair.  

Bobby's chair was a large, specially-made armchair. It was special for a number of reasons. But mostly because of the dial that flickered over his head. It proudly displayed his massive weight in bright red digital numbers on a black background. As he snored and slumbered, it flickered at 725lbs. Mrs. Winters smiled proudly at her little piglet! He was growing up so round and cuddly! She'd let him sleep while she started cooking dinner.

It went up to 10,000 pounds so he was good! She cooked up several dozen burgers, and called her boys in. "Boys, suppers ready! Come and eat." Lance got up out of the beanbag chair and went down the hallway to go wake up Bobby. "Come on. Time to eat. I know you're hungry!" Lance said as he helped an exhausted Bobby out of his chair. "Wow! You weigh 725 pounds! Is that accurate?" "Yep! Its accurate to 1/10th of a pound."

Bobby waddled into the dining-room where he sat at his own, specially-made chair. It wasn't so much a chair, as it was a bench made out of old railroad-ties, bolted and riveted together. He plonked himself down and trays of burgers, bottles of coke, huge bowls of fries and every other sort of delicious, fattening food was unloaded onto the table. Just as they were about to eat, Lance heard the front door slam shut, and the clunking of boots. Bobby's mouth opened. "Papa's home!" he said, "Mommah! Mommah! Pop's home!" he shouted. "Alright sweetums!" a voice called from the kitchen.

His father was rather skinny or what was skinny compared to Bobby. He was about 300 pounds. As he waddled over to Bobby's chair he stopped and asked  "Who do we have here? The name's Mike." He shook Lance's hand. "Hi! My name is Lance!" "Its nice to meet ya, Lance." He kissed his wife as she came in the dining room. "What are we having, tonight?" "Burgers an fries, paw!"

Mike waddled around the table and gave his mammoth son a kiss, "You bein' a good boy, son?" he asked. Bobby groaned, "Yeah pops", he groaned, "y'don't have to KISS me in front of Lancey! Jus' siddown an' eat!" he grumbled. Mike laughed and sat down opposite Lance, with Tammie sitting opposite their whale of a boy. Mike yawned, "Ah'm exhausted! Thank god we's got a nice dinner, huh missus?' he said. Tammie blushed, "Sweetie!" she said. Mike smiled. "Lawd, bless this meal that fill us up, and make us grow so large, for Bobby's sake, and when he's no-longer awake, replace the pearly-gates with the doors to a garage...amen..."

Bobby laughed, "Poppa!" he groaned. Mike smiled, "The way you's goin', son, you gonna be the size of a big-rig by Christmas!" he said, proudly.

"Oh! And thank you'se, also fer friends like Lance, to feed me, and actually care about me not just cause I'm a fatass." Bobby finished up the prayer and dug in. He took a big ol bite of burger, then of his fries, then of macroroni. "Mmm, Mommah! This is the best burger you've ever made! Thanks for making it fer us!"

Tammie smiled. "Of course my little honey-glazed hoglet!" she cooed. "Lance are you liking dinner?" she asked. Lance nodded, "Yes ma'am", he said. She smiled, "Good!" she said, "Bobby you've been very tired today. Perhaps you two should go to bed early tonight. That way, you'll be all rested up for tomorrow! And you can spend the whole day playing around and eating mommy's delicious food!" she squealed. Bobby belched, "A'ight momma", he said. Eating at the speed of light, the enormous boy had already crammed himself full of a dozen burger and a mountain of fries already. He belched heavily, "Lancey! Y'all go-BURRP!-gotta help me tah mah bed!" he panted.

"Kay, big boy! Up ya go!" Lance came around the table to help his enormous friend to his feet. He then helped Bobby waddle to his bedroom. He petted his own belly while helping Bobby to his room.   Never in his life had he ate so much! He helped Bobby into his pajamas then he got under the covers with him. "Too hot!" Bobby whined "I's normally just relie on my fat to keep me warm during the night."

"Oh!" said Lance, and tugged the enormous pyjama top off of Bobby's huge belly and chest. Bobby burped loudly and reclined in bed, his back against the wall, his legs spread, his huge belly fililng up all the space. He blushed, "Ah guess um...ya'll's gonna have to sleep at mah feet..." he said. "Youse can use mah belly for a piller if y'like. An' take all the blankies. Ah don't need'em", he said. Lance nodded. He had a feeling this was going to be a very interesting weekend.

The End
When Lance and his mother go to the local shopping-mall, he ends up getting a lot more than just new clothes...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mason Ryder was my best friend. He was also my biggest problem. I was in love with him. I had never told him, though. I never got the chance. When I figured out I was into guys freshman year, Mason stopped being my friend.

He kind of led the gang of kids who harassed me daily for being gay. Well, I wouldn't say he led them, but it was still just as awful. I just couldn't let him go. I told myself he didn't mean it. It killed me to listen to him call me all sorts of names every day.

I mean he was hot. He was taller than me, at 5'9". He stood at 6'3" and by the way he had buffed up, I'd have to guess he was around 195 pounds. I only weighed 150 pounds. I loved his green eyes and full lips, his curly, brown hair and beautiful smile. However, I always loved his butt. He had the best ass I'd ever seen.

Today in English III, the last class of the day, I saw him talking to Bret Phelps. He was possibly the worst of the group. The others just called me names, but no, he had to chase me down and beat the crap out of me every day.

I made my way to my locker as quickly as I could and made a run for my bike. Today I was going to make it! Today I wasn't going to get punched anywhere on my body! Today, leaning on the bike rack was Bret...shit. I almost cried. I hated fighting. I hated being picked on.

"Hello Oliver, my dear friend. I hope you didn't think you were going to miss me today." He was shorter than Mason at about 5'11, but about 40 pounds bigger.

"Hi Bret," I said lowly. "I really have to go."

"This isn't going to take long." He walked towards me. I closed my eyes and covered my face instinctively.

"I'll handle him today." It was Mason. Was he going to start beating me up too? He wouldn't...I didn't think I could handle it.

"Okay Mason. Get him in the chest for me." He walked off, glad to be told what to do, but not before punching me in the arm, hard.

"Thanks," I said while unlocking my bike. This had been the first time I was alone with him since freshman year.

"Don't mention it," he said. "Would you like a ride?"

"No...no. I have m...my bike," I protested.

"We can put it in the back," he said. "Let's go." His assertive personality dominated my passive one. I nodded quickly and we went over to his jeep. He still remembered how to get to my house. The trip was for the most part silent.

"Thanks." I jumped out to get my bike, but he was ahead of me already setting it down.

"Can I ask you something?" What could he want to ask me? This was so much Mason in one day.

"Sure, would you li...like to come in?" I started around back to put away my bike and he followed so I took it as he was coming inside. I locked up my bike and unlocked the back door. I walked up the three steps into the kitchen and offered him something to drink.

"Milk, if you have it." I poured him a large glass and he began to gulp it down. "Thanks."

"So, what did you want to ask me?"

"Oh yeah," he said with a frown.

"What?"

"Well, I'm kind of failing English and was wondering if you could help me out. Like a tutor." He glanced at me. "I don't want anyone to know."

"That I'm helping you or that you're failing English?"

"Both," he blurted out quickly.

"Okay. Sure I'll help you." I smiled to lighten the mood.

"Thanks. I'll meet you here after school every day."

"Yeah. No problem."

"Well, I have to go." I turned to get the milk.

"You want another glass of milk..." He was gone out of the back door before I could finish.

This was great. I mean...this was fantastic. I would get to talk to Mason every day. I knew we were still friends. I mean, if you know someone for your whole life, of course there was a connection.

I noticed he looked bigger than usual, but I mean it probably was just be my mind playing tricks on me. I was just so glad he talked to me. I haven't been that close to him in two years.

I needed to go shopping for some snacks. Mason loved potato chips. I remember he always said that original was the best, because you never mess with the classics. Mason Ryder. Wow.

The next day at school I really wanted to talk to Mason, but I didn't. I waited the day out and went to get my bike. Mason was leaning on the bike rack today. "Hello," I said.

"What's up Oli?" Nobody called me that, but him. It had been so long. I felt like crying and hugging him, but I didn't dare do it.

"Nothing. I will meet you at my house."

"Okay, sure." He looked at me seriously. "I told Bret to back off."

"Thanks." I unlocked my bike and rode off. Relief swept over me at the thought of being Bret-Free.

It was November and when it would start to snow I would have to walk. I thought about Mason on the ride home. I hated wanting him so badly, but I loved him so much.

He was sitting on the front steps when I got there.

"Oli, why don't you have a car?" I blushed at hearing that again, from his voice.

"I can't afford a nice Jeep like you. You know it's just me and my mom."

"Get a job. There are lot's of cheap cars."

"I live ridiculously close to the school and I never go anywhere."

"Oh." I was unlocking the back door after I locked away my bike.

"You can go up to my room." He knew the way. I got a tray and the snacks and made my way up the stairs to my room. I set the tray down.

"You still have this?" He was sitting at my desk and holding a photo of us at the beach when we were in the seventh grade. He was always taller and when when we were little he was kind of husky.

"Yes, please put it down."

"Sorry." He laughed. "I didn't mean to make you all tense."

"I'm not tense," I said, sounding incredibly tense.

"Sure." He smiled.

"I brought so...some snacks. I have chips, cookies, and milk. "

"Original?" he asked.

"Yes, because you don't mess with the classics." He laughed.

"I don't believe you remember that. I said that in like seventh grade." I felt myself go red. Does that mean he had forgotten everything about me?

"Yeah." I sighed.

"If I eat that stuff I'll get fat like in that photo. I think I've already put on ten pounds since quitting football."

"You...you weren't fat." Ten pounds, wow. He had quit the football team only two weeks ago.

"Are you kidding? Look at me! I eat way too much. I ordered two large pizzas the other weekend and almost finished the second one!"

"Wow, that is a lot," I said.

"It was only two slices left and I ate them after a huge breakfast the next day." He lifted his shirt and showed me a nice belly was starting. "Pass the chips, please." He began to grab handfuls of the salty snack.

I had to sit quickly on my bed because, well, I had a problem. "Ho...how much do you weigh?" I asked.

"I don't know. You got a scale?" I ran and got the the scale from my bathroom.

"How much did you weigh?"

"197 pounds." He stepped on and I saw that it wasn't ten pounds. It was more like twenty. "What's the damage?"

"Well, ummh."

"How much?"

"You weigh...218 pounds." My dick throbbed as I said it. I didn't know why I felt this way about Mason getting fat.

"Shit. I'm going to be huge if I don't start working out again." I swallowed, hard.

"I think we should just start tomorrow."

"Really, why?"

"I just remembered I have do something." Jerk Off.

"Oh okay." He grabbed the rest of the cookies. "You don't mind, do you?"

"No, no. Go on ahead." I walked him to the door.

I ran back up to my room and got undressed. I hopped onto the scale, which was still in the middle of my bedroom floor and weighed myself: 149 pounds.

Mason was 69 pounds bigger than me. I started to jerk off thinking about Mason getting fatter and fatter. I could barely get started when I came in thick spurts all over myself. Tomorrow was going to be tough.

So far Mason had come by every day after school for two weeks and I have helped him with his papers and worksheets.

It was all really easy and I was shocked at how little he must have paid attention. I did have straight A's though. I mean, I didn't go anywhere or do anything besides studying and homework.

I always had a tray of snacks, and each day I would add a bit more for him to eat. It was my own little happiness. It was a Friday study session with a paper due on Monday.

"I'm just going to have to come back tomorrow, maybe even Sunday." He laughed. "I'm totally hopeless."

"Don't say that! I think you are doing great. Did you ask Mr. Gondry what your grade was?" He asked every Friday.

"D+." He sighed and began tossing books into his bag.

"That is way better than the F- you had two weeks ago!"

"You think so?" He pondered what I said and smiled. "I guess you're right. Thanks Oliver." He stood up and gave me a hug. "You have always been the smartest person I know." I blushed as I felt Mason for the first time in forever.

I felt his strong arms and his slight gut. I didn't dare ruin it by trying to hug him back. My hands at my side, I could feel his warmth and smell the chips and aftershave mixed together in a remarkable blend of smells. It was so brief, but made me the happiest guy in the world.

"Th...thanks." He grabbed his bag. "Do you think you would want something to eat tomorrow or just a snack? I could ma...make you something."

"Do you remember in sixth grade when you wanted to be a chef?" I chuckled. That was such a brief phase.

"Yeah," I said.

"I want that chicken and cheese thing you made. I gained like ten pounds that month."

"I could do that." I walked him to the door.

"How's six for you?"

"Sounds good."

"Good Night Oli."

"Night Mason."

I had to take care of something personal. When I finished I saw it was a little bit past ten. My mom would be back soon. I turned out the light and went to bed. He remembered the 'Oli Cheesy Chicken Special.'

I woke up at six. I was a morning person. I took a quick shower and styled my straight black hair so it looked neat. It was kind of short, and I liked it that way. It made it easier to style.

I grabbed the basket for my bike and left a note for my mom. I was going to the store for the ingredients in my dish.

I got everything on my list and remembered I wanted to pick up some ice cream for after dinner. I was going to get Vanilla Fudge Banana Explosion. It was Mason's favorite flavor.

I turned back to the dairy section and saw Bret getting some milk in his pajamas. Shit. I grabbed the ice cream and ran for the checkout, praying he wouldn't see me.

I went to unlock my bike after paying and set it up right so I could put the groceries in the basket.

Before I could take off, I felt someone grab the hood of my hoodie. I fell backwards, my bike falling to the ground. The food rolled out onto the sidewalk.

"You're such a fag. You have a fucking basket for your bike. Your pink fag bike."

"My bike is red!" I shouted.

"Red," he said as he picked me up by my shirt. "Or pink," he continued. Punch in the stomach. "You're still a fucking homo." Punch. Punch in the mouth. Punch. Punch in the nose. Punch in the cheekbone. Punch. Punch in the gut. I was panting as he threw me to the ground.

"Uh...huh...huh...huh."

"I sure am glad I drank the last of the milk now." He laughed and walked over to his BMW.

I picked everything up and made sure that it was okay. It was, thank god. I rode home and took another shower.

I started cooking at four so it would be ready when he got here. At five past six the doorbell rang.

"Hey Mason." I smiled and felt my lip begin to bleed again. It was only a little.

"What the fuck!?"

"What? What's wrong?" I got beat up all the time.

"You look like shit. That's what's wrong!"

"You've seen me like this before. It's no big deal."

"It is to me! Who was it?"

"It's fine! Leave it alone. The food is going to get cold." I was walking from the front door to the kitchen when he grabbed my arm. He pulled me close to him. We stood there a moment. His strong, masculine hands grasping my arms firmly. He kissed my forehead softly.

"I'm sorry," he said. He ran to his Jeep and drove off. Did he just kiss me? I couldn't believe it.

Mason never called and didn't show up Monday. I avoided Bret and decided to "take Mason his homework." It was a longer bike ride, but I made it to his place in 25 minutes. I rang the doorbell and Susie answered the door.

"Oliver! Oliver!" She hugged me.

"Hey Suze!" She was nine now. Mason and I were both sixteen.

"I missed you so much."

"It's good to see you too. Is Mason home?"

"He's sick." She did air quotes when she said the word sick. "I know he's like so faking. Sick people don't each as much as HE does. You can go upstairs."

"Thanks." I made my way upstairs and opened the door to his room. I forgot to knock. Shit.

"AHHHH!" Mason yelped. He was naked. And he was wet. I was frozen, staring at his dick and then his beautiful, bubble butt.

"Ma...Ma...Mason. I'm real...really sorry." I was still looking at him as he grabbed a towel.

"Oliver. What are you doing here?"

"I brought your homework." My voice was shaking. "Sorry. Sorry." He was getting fat. Fatter than when he showed me his belly the first time. His ass was even fatter too. It looked soft and round and like, so good. I was about to leave.

"Wait. Can I have the work?" Duh. That's "why" you came here in the first place. He had such big arms now. His thighs were like tree trunks. His chest was broad and his nipples were pretty big. But overall he was looking a bit fleshier.

"Sorry." I walked over to him to give him my notes and the assignments. "I didn't come in on purpose." He kissed me on Saturday. I remembered my real reason for coming over. He got up and closed the door, pressing the lock in.

"Mason please..."

I didn't know why I came here. I should have just ignored it. He threw off the towel and my erection returned. He pushed me towards the bed. I was on my back. He got on top of me and I could see he also had an erection.

I swallowed. He kissed me, on the lips this time. I felt them for the first time on my own lips. I grabbed his ass and then I touched his belly. I couldn't believe how sexy he was. I couldn't believe this was happening.

"I have ALWAYS wanted this."

"Me...me too." I wanted to grab my dick. But I didn't. I got up and ran out. I was panting pretty hard.

"Later Susie!" I was gone and on my bike before I could even blink.

I made my way home and into my room to finish what I had started with Mason. I finished my homework in a daze. I went to bed feeling as light as air, but depressed. Where were things going to go now? Would he come out? Would he want to even date me? I had no idea.

I avoided Mason like the plague. I felt wrong, like he really was sick and making a huge mistake. I went the whole day avoiding him. I needed to get to my bike. I needed to get home. I set down my bag and started to unlock it.

Someone kicked me in the back as I was kneeling. It was Bret. He was standing around me with Bill, Zeke, and Mason. I tried to finish unlocking my bike, but Bret kicked me again. I fell forward. I looked up at Mason. He looked away. Bret was so ugly. I hated him! I hated Mason too.

I stood up after finally getting my bike unlocked. I mounted it and tried to ride off. I was stopped and pushed over. Where the fuck was a teacher!? I ripped my jeans and tried to get up. They were all calling me names and laughing.

I tried again and this time I got away. I was crying, but I was too far away for them to see me. I felt like I was dead, an empty shell peddling home. Mason was...I didn't know what he was. I didn't know who he was anymore. We had gone down two completely different paths.

I went around back and put my bike away. I went inside and thought about Mason again. The way he looked away when I needed him. The doorbell rang. I sat hoping they would go away. Ding Dong. Ding Dong. Ding Dong. I ran to the door and pulled it open so fast I felt a gush of wind.

"Can I help you...?" I asked, before seeing who it was.

"Hey." It was Mason.

"What? Did you come to beat me up too? I could have sworn you made the first move yesterday."

"I'm so sorry Oli." I felt myself weaken. NO. I needed to remain strong.

"Okay. Bye." I began to close the door.

"WAIT! I'm not finished. Can I come in?"

"No. I hope you fail English!"

"Please..." He looked at me with sorrowful eyes. I moved out of the way so he could enter the house. He brought his beefy frame through the door.

"Why did you run out yesterday?" he asked, blushing.

"Huh?"

"Yesterday, when...I was...naked."

"Is it because I'm fat again? I know I've gained like 30 pounds. I don't even know how I feel about you. All I know is that hanging out with you again has been wonderful. I missed my best friend."

"Mason. I..."

"I look gross, I know. I saw the way you looked at me when you walked in. I just can't help it. I'm just fat and ugly and you probably can never forgive me for these past two years."

"I love you! I always have loved you. I love everything about you. I love your...fat. I think you look amazing. Mason...If you gained more weight I would love you."

"You're such a liar, Oliver. You must weigh the same as freshman year. You're probably one of the best looking guys in school. Girls hate that you're gay. I think...I think that I'm gay too," he said. "I have never felt the same about girls that I do about you. I think about you every day."

"I have loved you since as long as I can remember. I love that you're getting fat. I have never thought you have looked so good. You're hot and...and I would even want you to get bigger..."

"Would you?"

"Yes. I totally would."

"I like this, being bigger. I always have," he said. It was silent for a moment. "I want to be bigger." He kissed me so fast I almost fell over. He was huge, like a big teddy bear. I loved it, being so small next to him. I was so happy.

"Now what?" I asked. I could feel my face burning red with a huge smile plastered across it.

"I guess you're my boyfriend." I blushed even more, which seemed impossible.

"Secret boyfriend?" I seemed to always be a secret in his life.

"No, a real boyfriend." I smiled and he kissed me again. I was his boyfriend. He was my boyfriend. We were boyfriend and boyfriend.
The next day in school Mason talked to me in every class. He sat with me at lunch. He stopped at my locker with me. It was like he was making up for lost Mason time.

"Mason, what the fuck is your problem?" Bret. Class had just ended and Mason was going to give me a ride home. Me! He was going to give me a ride home, not because he wanted something from me, just because I was who I was.

"What?" Mason asked.

"The fag, Mason. The fag." He spat the word fag like it was a disease.

"Don't use that word. Don't be that guy."

"What? Are you in love with him or something?"

"Yes," he replied seriously. Bret's eyes widened before he began to laugh hysterically.

"Mason, you are hilarious." Mason leaned over to me and kissed me. I felt his tongue and tasted the mint on his breath. "You just...kissed him. You're...you're not joking. You're a homo too!?"

"Yep." He ran off, probably to go tell someone.

"You shouldn't have done that."

"It's not like you're my secret boyfriend." He smiled. I melted.

"O...okay." He took me home and we went inside. It was December, so I warmed the milk for hot chocolate.

"Thanks," he said as I handed him the drink. He sipped it carefully, making sure to collect the mini marshmallows. He tried to set it down on the table, but it spilled into his lap. He jumped up."Ahhh! Hot! That's hot!"

"Are you okay?" I asked.

"Yeah. I'm good." He sopped up the bulk of the liquid  with some napkins that were on the table. "Can I borrow a pair of sweats?" He took off his pants and his underwear. I got an erection. "Sweats?"

"Oh, yeah." I ran up to get the sweats. They looked too short and too tight. I ran back down. "Here you go." They were gray and I knew that they would look great on him.

"Thanks." He slipped into them. They looked like capri pants the way they showed off his huge calves. They hugged his ass tightly. His thighs could have rip the seams. "I think my ass might be a little too big in these," he said.

"No way," I said. "Those look fantastic." I got the ice cream from the freezer. The one he never got to eat.

"Vanilla Fudge Banana Explosion!" He exclaimed gleefully.

"Yeah, I thought you might like it." I grabbed a spoon and let him dig into the quart of ice cream.

"That was good," he said after twenty minutes of eating. A now empty container sat on the table. He gave a satisfied belch and put his hands on his slightly bloated middle. I lifted his t-shirt. I rubbed it and he gasped. "This feels really good."

"It does?" I had never done anything like this before; it was just something I really wanted to do. I kissed it and licked the navel.

"Ooo, do that again." I complied. We ran up to my room. I got naked. He slowed. "I don't think we should."

"Why?" I asked, erection still going strong.

"Well, I'm just not as cut as I used to be. I know you said you were okay with this, but I'm just really...I don't...look good anymore." He was blushing. He sat on my bed. "I'm sorry."

"You are incredibly hot, so you don't have to worry about it." I was still naked and I could still feel my penis aching for him.

"O...okay." He took off the shirt. His gut hung down over the waistband of the sweats. His ass crack could be seen by the way his huge, bubble butt pulled the fabric of the pants. He stood up and peeled off the pants. I grabbed a condom and lube for when I ever had sex. I got ready. He moved onto the bed and he put his ass out for me.

I felt so unsure. I never had sex before. I didn't want to be bad at it. I was always the passive, quiet one and I had to admit, I enjoyed the idea of being the dominant one in the bedroom. I entered his beautiful ass.

I moved slightly and felt a tingle go throughout my whole body. He gasped and moaned as I moved more and more.

I was sure if someone was watching it would have looked awkward, but I didn't care at all. He came. Then I finished. "That felt really good." Mason was panting.

"That was possibly the best experience of my life." He rolled over on top of me and kissed me. I loved it. He got dressed and went home. I thought about what we had done the entire night. We didn't even finish any homework.

Christmas break came like a snail delivering mail in the desert of salt. Of course people were talking about me and Mason. We could hear them every single day. He ignored it and held my hand through it all. He was such an incredible person. He was so liked by everyone, and to go to being barely tolerated seemed unbearable. I didn't know how he could take it.

The worst part of it was that Mason's dad threw him out. He took him up by the collar of his shirt and threw him out, literally. His mom let him back in of course, but he packed his stuff and left. At the beginning of Christmas break no less! He was at my house at 10 at night. I begged my mom to let him stay. Hands and knees begged.

"Mom! Please, Mom. Please!" I begged as hard as I could.

"Oliver. We just can't. You need to let his family work out their problems."

"Mom, if...if he can't stay, I'll leave with him!"

"No you won't, Oliver."

"I will! I might even have to become a prostitute to scrape by. Drop out of high school. Do some drugs. Is that what you want Mother? Is it?"

"Damn it Oliver! I said...fine."

"Yes!!!" I got off of the ground and jumped for joy. "Thank you Mom. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. He needs to sleep in your room, because I don't want him on my couch." What mothers didn't know couldn't hurt them, I guess.

"Okay, that's fine."

"Good night Oliver. Mommy is tired. I have to be up in the morning unlike you kids, so keep it down."

"Yes, of course. Good Night best mom in the entire universe."

"Yeah. Night Chicken." I ran up the stairs to my room and closed the door quietly.

"She said yes!!!"

"Thank god," he said with a sigh of relief.

"She said you have to sleep in here..."

"That sounds perfect." He got off of my bed and put his arms around me. He kissed me. I wrapped my arms around him...attempted to wrap my arms around him. We could not have sex right now. I wanted to, but I knew my mom would hear us. I kissed him a little bit longer, but pushed away.

"We have to wait until tomorrow, or my mom will hear and freak out!"

"We can be quiet..."

"It will be better tomorrow."

"Fine." He smiled. We got into the bed and I fell asleep first. I was lying on his chest, which was getting softer and softer.

I was awake at six. I got up and took a shower. He was still sleeping. I went to make him breakfast. I ate like a rabbit so I had a bowl of oatmeal. I made him hash browns, scrambled eggs, bacon, and toast. He was still sleeping when I was finished at nine thirty.

I woke him up and told him that I made breakfast. He sat up quickly and got out of bed. He was wearing a pair of blue boxer briefs and a white t-shirt. His thighs were huge and strong looking. His ass was barely contained by the light blue fabric. His belly pushed the small shirt up a bit, around his belly button. Breakfast. Breakfast. Breakfast. "You can use the bathroom and come down for breakfast."

"Okay." He went off. I heard the flush off the toilet, then the sink turn on and off. We made our way down stairs. Looking at the table I made a ridiculous amount of food for one person. "I didn't get to eat dinner last night. I'm starving." He wasn't kidding. He really was.

He started with the bacon and hash browns finishing all of it. The eggs were next and then the toast. He drank about half a gallon of milk. I didn't realize how much he could eat. It was after breakfast...my mom wasn't home. "You ate all of it," I said.

"What?" He went red. "I...I didn't have dinner and I was really hungry and it tasted so good." He placed his hands on his belly. "Sorry. I guess you were wrong about the me getting fatter thing."

"I was not wrong."

I grabbed his hands and ran us up to my room. I took off my clothes and he took off his. I got ready again. I saw he was on all fours. I placed my penis by his ass and took in the roundness of his cheeks, getting even more excited.

I entered and felt the familiar tingle and he moaned. I moved slowly and then faster, feeling like I could explode from pleasure. He finished. I finished. "How much do you weigh now?" I inquired.

"Get the scale." I got it. He placed his large feet on the scale and I read the number.

"234 pounds." I stepped on. It read 149 pounds. 85 pounds. Mason was 85 pounds bigger than me.

"What about you?"

"149 pounds."

"You're tiny! I never realized how little you are." I turned my naked body to face him and gestured to my flaccid cock.

"I wasn't talking about THAT!" He laughed. "I meant slender...skinny."

"Do...do you not like me being skinny?" I was really skinny. I always had been.

"I find your skinniness to be quite the turn on."

"I find your fatness to be quite the turn on." He kissed me, and I kissed back.

"I hope to get much bigger. I want you to stay this size."

"I'm fine with that idea." We got dressed and Mason ate all the snacks we had in the house throughout the day. Two weeks of him eating like that and he'd get huge.

Holiday break could only last the two weeks; I knew it could only be two weeks, but Mason's constant eating slapped another twenty pounds onto his beefy frame, putting him at 254 pounds. Everyone was going to notice. He was gigantic. He still was incredibly muscular underneath his recent gain though, only making him appear even wider.

His arms were big and strong and his thighs were probably so large to hold up his massive, bubble butt. His belly pushed up all his shirts and buttoning pants was just a waste of time. He wore sweatpants and the biggest sweatshirt he could find. I felt bad. This day was going to be bad. He looked good of course, but everyone was going to stir up trouble. I didn't want to go to school.

Up first was physics, my favorite class because Bret wasn't in it.

"Fags."     "He is HUGE!"     "Omigod."

Lunch came after four more grueling classes. I sat down with my apple, banana, and water. Mason bought three slices of pizza, fries, chicken strips, and three milks. It was like he didn't care about what was happening at all, all the stares, all the names, the comments and dirty looks.

"How are you doing this?" I bit into my apple. He started on his second slice.

"Well, I mean you kind of move your mouth in a gnawing motion after placing food in there..." I laughed really loud. It was much louder than I wanted it to be. I just couldn't stop laughing. He smiled at me and started on his last chicken strip.

"I meant all of the people."

"Oh, I just don't care. I...I wanted to talk to you so bad these past two years and I let the other kids tell me being gay was just wrong. I don't see what's wrong with it. I love you. I just think about that and I don't even notice." He gulped down his second milk, and started on the fries. The sweatshirt had exposed a bit of belly as it set in his lap.

"I think I'll try that." I opened my banana and heard an increase in laughter. I looked over at Bret pointing at me. I forgot not to get a banana. I haven't eaten a banana at school since freshman year. I moved the banana away from my lips, red in the face.

"Can I have that?" he asked as he smiled at me. I handed him the banana. "Thanks." He put in and out of his mouth, making a ridiculous face as he did it. He then shoved the whole thing in greedily. I then burst out in another round of giggles. He chewed and drank the last milk. "Thanks. That was soooo good." He smiled again. His eyes sparkled. He leaned back in his chair and patted his stomach. "I'm still hungry. I'm going to get a cookie."

"Okay." I felt better. Better than ever. I finished my water when Bret came over. That feeling didn't have a chance.

"What's up faggot?"

"I don't care what you think." I stood up to go and find Mason. "Goodbye." He placed his hand on my shoulder and forced me back into my chair.

"I didn't ask." I looked up at him from my seat and saw his small blue eyes. He looked like a rat. I stood up again and turned to walk away, kind of afraid of what he was going to do to me. "I hate what you are. You did something to Mason."

"Like what?" I asked, turning to face him.

"I don't know." He took a cupcake from a tray at a neighboring table and slammed it into my face. Think about what Mason said. Don't freak out. Don't cry. "But I don't like it."

Mason walked back and saw him. He snapped. Bret was no match for Mason, and everyone else was still too afraid to even try and fight him. Mason was going to get in trouble. He got into fights all the time. "Mason! We have Spanish. We have to go, now!" I saw Bret was all purple and bloody.

"Fucking Bitch!" shouted Mason. Teachers were coming. "You lay a hand on my boyfriend again and you're dead."

"Come on!" I pulled his sweatshirt and he finally stormed out.

"I hate Bret."

"Yeah. I do too." I was picking cupcake out of my eyebrows. "But don't get in trouble for him!"

"You're right," he said as his breathing slowed. "I just don't want you to get hurt by him anymore."

"By a cupcake?" I asked jokingly, trying to calm him down completely.

"You know what I mean," he said. "Let's go."

"Huh?" I asked trotting behind him. We ditched Spanish and English. I never ditched before and I felt like a fugitive. We were at my house in five minutes. I took out some chips, but remembered we had just eaten lunch.

"Can I have those?" he asked. I handed him the chips and he finished them off quickly. "I'll be back." I nodded and he walked out to his jeep and drove off.

He had gone to the gym. I looked at him and saw his huge arms and thighs looked even bigger. He went to my bathroom and took a shower. I sat on the bed waiting. His belly hung over the towel, which he dropped revealing a beautiful ass. He looked so huge.

I, of course, got an erection. He walked over to me and leaned his body on top of me. I could hear him breathing. I felt him press into me bit by bit. I got a hard kiss and moved my tongue around with his. I got up and ready after removing my clothes. I kissed him again and then he got on my bed.

I was quicker when I started this time. I felt that tingle of pleasant sensation wash over me as his plump ass engulfed my dick. I saw his belly shaking. His arms were tensing and loosening. I heard him finish. I went a bit longer and did the same. I loved him. That was the best yet.

Nobody messed with us again until Valentine's Day. In our school you could send flowers. Of course I had never gotten one, but Mason got tons of them every year. I went to buy one and I wrote a card for it.

~Mason, I love you. Yours forever, Oliver. ~

I thought it looked sophisticated and grown up. I paid the dollar fifty, took the backup card, and went to class. I wondered if he got me one. I was getting all excited thinking about it. But I'd be okay if he hadn't.

I met him before Physics. I had become lab partners with him, with much begging to Mrs. Swople. We were working when the roses were delivered. I didn't expect one because you only get one in your last class if you do get one. But I got one anyway. No name. It was a card with one word.

~Faggot~

Mason looked at me to see who it was from but I put it in my pocket quickly. "I hope you're not cheating on me." He smiled.

"Of course not!"

"Well, why can't I see the card?"

"It's mine," I said. "Don't be mad."

"I'm not." He was mad. Throughout the day I got the roses with the same card. With each one, Mason got madder and madder. At lunch he didn't say a word. He ate a lot extra so he wouldn't have to talk to me. I didn't want him to see them.

We walked to Spanish in silence. I got another card and it said the same thing, but with a name, Bret. Of course I knew it was him. I mean, nobody else would dig so deep into this. Mason gave me a look of death and I blushed. I just wanted to go home. English came and I got my first nice rose all day.

~I think you're the best boyfriend in the world. Love, Mason. ~

I put that one in a separate pocket. Mason had gotten mine and was scanning it over and over. I hoped he liked it. Maybe it would make up for not showing him the Bret cards. I looked up at him and smiled. He stood up and stormed out. I followed; Bret laughed.

"Mason! Wait up, what's wrong? Mason!" He turned to face me. I saw he was trying to think about what to do. He pushed me into a locker and got ready to punch me. "Please don't hit me!" I shouted. He didn't. Thank Jesus; he could have given me internal bleeding or something.

"You..." He pulled out the card and read. "'It's over. I can't possibly be seen with a fat, disgusting pig like you. You're too fat. I thought I could love you, but I can't. It's hard to believe I ever loved you.'" Mason had gained thirty more pounds putting him at 284 pounds. I loved every roll, every piece of him. I would never send that.

"I would never send that!" I said as I pulled out the backup card. "Look." I handed him the card and he read it, looking relieved.

"I'm such a fucking idiot. I'm so sorry for pushing you. I'd never hit you, I swear I wouldn't." I reached in my pocket and handed him the cards. I didn't want him to see them.

"These are the cards I've been getting all day. Okay?" He read them and went insane. "Mason. Let's go home, okay?"

"No. Hell no. We are waiting for Bret."

"You'll get in trouble. No way."

"Not if it's after school." He went outside as the announcements came on. I followed.

"You can't. You...you just can't!" The bell rang and two minutes later kids surged into the parking lot. He ran right at Bret who was describing what he had done to two Bret Juniors. He was knocked to the ground.

Mason pressed his knees into his chest, all 284 pounds. Bret gasped and he stood up. Mason was in his sweater alone because we hadn't stop at our lockers. The sleeves ripped with the advanced movement of his huge arms. He punched him, harder and harder.

He stood up hovering over Bret. "You ever fuck with us again. I might just kill you." The group around us, which formed a circle, parted so we could pass. I didn't like his tactics, but I had never wanted to fuck him more than now. We drove towards my house. "Now I'm starving."

His stomach growled. I started cooking as soon as we got in. He went to take a shower. I had a constant erection when I thought of him ripping out of his sweater. I cooked and cooked and cooked until I ended up making mountains of food.

I made a whole pan-full of Oli's Cheesy Chicken Special. I didn't mean to, I just kind of spaced and ended up with all of the chicken and rice, and a whole dozen of rolls. He came lumbering down the stairs. He sat at the table.

He was shirtless and I saw his large, round nipples. His pecs were still firm, but had a nice layer of fat over them. I never would have thought he would be this big. I set a plate and fork in front of him, and then the dish and the rolls. "I...I made too much."

"I don't think so, especially since you made the Oli Cheesy Chicken Special." I blushed.

"I'll get you something to drink." I got up and got a glass of milk.

"Thanks." He was racing through the food. I sat down and watched. I wasn't even hungry. I had no idea how he ate so much. He'd eat a roll every so often. He finished off the entire dish. He got up the excess cheese with the remaining roll and rubbed his belly.

"Can...can I do that?" He grinned.

"Please do." I went to the other side of the table as he pushed away from it. I knelt on the ground and rubbed his gigantic gut. I went to the sides and felt his love handles.

I moved toward his broad chest and rubbed his nipples. I saw he got an erection from this because he was only wearing underwear. I began to kiss his belly, his beautiful belly, and once again licked his belly button. His belly tensed and relaxed.

I wanted to just fuck him with all I had. Each time I wanted more and more to have the best sex ever, and each time it was the best sex ever. He pulled my head back and kissed me, harder and harder.

If it was a cartoon our tongues would have been tied in a knot. I stood up and he did too. He leaned down a bit so we could continue. I ran upstairs and I heard him follow, the stairs creaked louder and louder as he dashed up the stairs heavily after me.

I got ready and he removed his boxers. He leaned over my desk and I grabbed onto his love handles as I entered his round butt. The cheeks were always ripping seams. I pushed as hard as I could. He moaned and moaned. I felt the tingle I came to expect and saw his fat gut shake. His strong thighs spread apart, arms resting on my desk.

He took a sharp intake of breath and was done. I pushed harder and harder. I never felt so good. I came loads. We moved over to the bed and laid back. His belly moved up and down. "That gets better and better." He pan

"I...I was think...thinking the same thing." He rolled over on top of me. I loved that, the weight of his fat body pressing into me. It was incredible. We just laid there. He rolled back over, smiling.

I woke up. We had fallen asleep. It was now eight. I tried to shake him awake. "Mason...Mason wake up."

"Ranjfpoergjnre," he said inaudibly.

"What?"

"I don wanna ge up."

"But our homework..." I got up and checked my assignment book. Nothing was due tomorrow. We were so lucky. I locked my door and got back in the bed. I placed my head on his chest and he wrapped his arm around me.

Time went by and Bret finally left us alone. After being beat up and embarrassed in front of the whole school, I think he lost a lot of "street cred." I walked into English one day and he walked in front of me. Mason walked in and he almost ran to the back of the room! I had to bite my hand to keep from laughing.

The days rolled by and Mason and I were ready for summer. June was near and we would soon be seniors. I wanted our summer to be fun. I hadn't even thought about the future after high school. Maybe I could go to culinary school. I couldn't stay with my mother. All I knew was that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with Mason.


The End!?
This is on Fantasy Feeder too. male X male weightgain. Oliver deals with his love for Mason.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
I believe most people associated with TG or transgender stories, captions, images, videos or whatever have some basis for doing so. Mine is sort of complicated, but I feel as though it is best that it should be understood by people viewing my profile. When I was younger, about 5th grade, I started going through puberty and getting attracted to girls. Before this however, I had always been fascinated with turning into various things. I would ask my mom to tell me stories about what it would be like to be various animals before going to bed so that I could dream about it at night. There was nothing I wanted more than to get a chance to be a dog, or a dragon or a really obese guy just for a day to just see what it would feel like. Now back to 5th grade, the first porn that I ever came across that I was attracted to was focused on boobs. It was BE's or breast expansions, and closely tied to that were videos of TGs. Between my previous desires to be various things and my newfound porny youtube videos, I gradually began to fantasize about being a girl for a day. This desire was strengthened by the fact that I had a problem with getting boners a lot, as I had never masturbated and I thought that being a girl would solve that dilemma. Currently I have no intense desire to be a girl, and I hold no attraction to men whatsoever (not that I have anything against those who do). However, after years of watching TG porn, it turns me on much more than regular porn, basically I am turned on solely by the idea of being fucked as a girl. Even if I do watch "regular" porn, I think of myself as the girl due to habit. This is why I've compiled my "gallery" here, which is really just where I go whenever I'm... in the mood. I also did it to assist others like me in my position who have a hard time finding porn which matches their tastes.
However I just wanted to clarify, that in contrast to some of them I'm a unique kind of case. I have no desire to actually become a girl, especially through some kind of crazy surgery, or dress up like one or anything like that. I would try being one for a day though to see how it felt to have sex, but I mean WHO WOULDN'T? So that concludes my story, feel free to comment as you desire.
My story of how I got into TG art.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
WARNING- this story contains nudity, sexual themes, and SSBBWs. If you don't like, don't read.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Vivienne looked across her throne room. It was a large, beautifully decorated room, as befit a goddess like herself. Columns made entirely of rubies held up the vaulted ceiling, from which hung a massive chandelier. The floor was made out of pure gold, as were the walls themselves, all shining with the dim orange lighting of the room. The throne itself was made out of ammolite, built as big as a truck.

Vivienne shifted slightly in the seat, barely large enough to contain her corpulent frame, just as her stomach began to groan. She smiled and rubbed the massive beast lovingly, it growling louder with every stroke. Then, slowly and serenely, she pushed herself up and ambled over to the wall sized mirror  on the opposite wall. As she stood in front of the mirror her a number appeared, floating eye-level with her.
"Ah, the wonders these humans create." she spoke softly to herself as the number began to rise faster. It passed the hundreds, then two-hundreds, then five, eventually passing a half-ton without any sign of stopping. Another few seconds passed before the number slowed its ascent, stopping at 2,780 lbs.
As the numbers faded the mirror became crystal-clear, reflecting her voluminous figure. Standing at eleven feet, she dwarfed even the tallest of her human servants. Her belly looked to be almost eight feet across, sticking out too far for her to reach. It sagged down over her vast thunder-thighs, blocking all but her cankles with their mass. Her legs were still visible from the front though, her thighs and posterior extending out past the edge of her belly by a good foot on either side, wobbling and jiggling like ocean waves in a thunderstorm with every step she took.
She began to knead her gargantuan ass, her hands sinking deep into the soft, malleable hunks of flesh. She gave out a moan and bent backwards, her back fat bunching up into countless folds as she continued to bend farther and farther. She abruptly stopped and bent back to her standing position, catching the colossal sacks of adipose that were her breasts as they bounced up in front of her. She cradled the two sensitive mounds in her arms, moaning in pleasure as a rush of feeling passed through her.
She stood there for another minute, enjoying her body in numerous other ways before calling for her guards. Seconds later, three husky men walked into the room, their only clothing being a set of robes below the waist. The three men knelt before Vivienne, awaiting her command. She smiled as she faced them fully, removing her crown for a moment to release her hair, which flowed down her back like a river of ebony and touched the floor. She replaced her crown and, in a powerful and cultured voice, said, "It is time I found a new companion, someone of a different sort this time. I would like you to accompany me to the matron ranch."
"As you command, goddess." said the three men in unison, surrounding her as she strolled out the door.

All of Vivienne's nearby servants turned and got on their hands and knees as she walked out of the throne room and into the courtyard, their heads bent to the ground in admiration and fear. She walked past the small men without so much as a glance, knowing her mere presence was enough to overwhelm them. She made a small gesture with her hand and, even though they could not see the movement, all the servants stood back up and went back to what they were doing, though now with what seemed to be a new, unrelenting devotion.
As they walked out of this courtyard and into the town one of the servants fell in front of her path. Her three guards quickly apprehended the small man before he was able to even hit the ground. She looked into the small man's terrified face for a long moment. As she let his face droop her stomach roared again with hunger, and she could see tears hit the purple grass in front of him in well-founded fear.
She turned her attention to three other servants that were walking over to one of the bushes. "You three," she called out in a low but powerful voice, "Come over here. Immediately." She had to wait only a moment before the three gardeners were bowed before her. As the knelt down she gestured to her guards. They released the man they were holding and, instead, each took one of the gardeners in their arms. "Take them to the dungeons," she commanded, "Class three punishment."
As the three guards walked away Vivienne faced the still kneeling servant before her. She took his face in her hand again and held it up to her own smiling face. "Do not worry." she said soothingly, "I know the incident was not your fault. It was the doing of those three jealous gardeners. Now then," she said as she wiped one of the remaining tears off his face with a plump yet petite hand, "You are one of my favorite servants, Drake. You always put in more than is necessary for someone of your profession and have always worshiped me with unyielding resolve. I would like you to become one of my personal guard. Do you accept my author?"
Drake broke out into tears again, though this time they were of joy, not fear. "Yes, oh benevolent Queen. I would be honored and humbled to be allowed on your personal guard."
Vivienne's smile grew broader. "I'm glad to here it." With that she kissed him on the lips and then whistled for one of her personal servants. As one of the amazon-women came out of her home she stood up Drake. "Take him to the training grounds. He is my newest guard." she commanded the woman.
The woman bowed respectfully. "As you wish, oh gentle matriarch." With that the woman gestured to the dumbstruck servant and walked over to the barracks, Drake following close behind her. She watched him for a moment before continuing on to the ranch. "Such weak-willed beings," she thought to herself, "It takes so little to earn them."

"Hey, lookie-at who we have here!" said one of the ranch owners, "Ms. High and Mighty 'erself! What can we little people do for ye'?"
Vivienne chuckled lightly as she heard the woman speak. "It's good to see you as well, Clarice. My, you wouldn't know how relieving it was to know a person who is much more free in speech than my servants or the common folk."
"I reckon I wouldn't ma'am. So how's the weather up there? Cooler than down 'ere I'd 'ope." continued Clarice as she led Vivienne to the parlor.
"I'd guess it be just the same as with you dear, though I stopped noticing such things many a millennium ago."
"I bet you would ignore such things after a time. Now then, where are me manner? Would you like something to eat or drink, Ms. High and Mighty? Your heavens know we have plenty."
"Some of your specialties, if you please. Not too much though. I'm saving my appetite for something...special, tonight."
"Didn't realize you could lose that appetite o' yours ma'am. Alright, just give me a second" the woman left the room for a moment, going to the kitchen through a double wide and barely able to make it through. She came back a moment later with a tray full of exquisite pastries and a cask of wine. "These were gonna be for a little celebration later, but we had a little mishap in the planning."
Vivienne began devouring the pastries like a starved animal, a second mouth growing in her cheek so she could still talk. "Really now? What happened? I know you women here love your celebrations."
"Eh, June got her butt wedged in the lounge door. We decided to just rip out the door frame and seduce some men to rebuild it. We have plenty of carpenters, after all." She sighed and leaned back. "My, this 'ere top is getting a might uncomfortable." She grabbed the shirt fabric and tore it in half, letting the pieces fall around her as her flesh surged out slightly. "There, much better." She leaned against the wall and stretched, her now visibly rotund body wobbling with the movement.
"I'm surprised you were wearing anything, my dear." said Vivienne jokingly as she finished the pastries, "Women of your size usually show off, especially those graced with one as vast as yours."
Clarice shrugged and started massaging her breasts. "Well, I was the one cooking an' I still haven't gotten over that baking incident. Cake is a lie my flabby ass cheeks!" she joked.
"Ah, I see." said Vivienne, remembering the oven prank Georgina had pulled on her last year. She took the cask and downed it in a few seconds as she remembered. "I'm still surprised she fit you in the oven."
"It took a lot of effort, believe me." she said humorously as she rubbed her ass before sitting down across from Vivienne. "So, what is it that brings ya' here today? Normally you never leave dat golden throne o' yours except for those times when the people are having one of the city wide celebrations, and even then you still has those three hunks of meet with ya'."
Vivienne finished the cask and put it on the tray. "Well, some of my gardeners tried to frame my best private farmer and have me punish him, so I had my guards take them down to the dungeons while I had one of the drillers train the farmer as a new guardsman."
"Damn, that's new." mumbled Clarice to herself.
"As for the other thing you asked me, I decided to get another companion or two, and the women here tend to be the best in that regard."
"Really now? Why, that's a quite the blessed compliment, coming from you ma'am. Surprised you want women this time around though."
"Figured I needed something new. Men are great, but sometimes I'd rather have something soft and squishy instead of something hard and rigid, know what I mean?"
"On da mortal level I do, on your level, no, not really. And I doubt I ever will in my time."
"As you wish, my dear." Vivienne stood up, her flesh swaying to and fro with the sudden movement. "Now then, care to take me to June and all the women that got trapped on the other side of her?"
"Whenever your ready." said Clarice.

It was quite the sight. The most apparent and prevalent thing in the room was June herself, or, to be more specific, her massive lower half, which was firmly wedged into the double door frame. June and the other women seemed to be trying, in vain, to push her out, with every attempt to move her resulting in nothing more than her leg and ass fat wobbling, unable to budge. Vivienne walked over and gave the wall of flab a light push, receiving a horny moan from the woman on the other side but nothing else.
"She's wedged pretty tightly." said Vivienne. She put her hand under her chin and let her eyes roam June's rear. "Of course, I can't really complain about the view."
"Just get her out of there if you'd please. None of them have had a real meal for over an hour. All they have are a few casks and turkeys in there."
Vivienne sighed and walked over to the frame. "Alright, if you say so. I can always get someone else in that position later."
She grabbed the door frame and began to chant in an ancient language. Slowly the frame began to enlarge, and after a minute the girl and her friends were able to push her out of the lounge door. She let go of the door frame and leaned against the wall, her stomach rumbling again. She made a quick flourish in the air, and in her hand appeared a plump and juicy apple, which she quickly devoured.
"Hungry?" asked one of the women coming out of the lounge, her own hourglass frame covered with an unusual amount of sweat.
"No my dear, just wanted something sweet. Now then, are you all alright? You all look like you partook in a six-way in a volcano."
The woman shrugged. "With a woman as big as June in blocking the door, along with six women actually trying to get her out, I think we'd all start sweating like the pigs we are." The woman bowed and knelt down, as did the other five women. "Now then, how may we serve you, Mistress?"
Vivienne stood back up at her full height, dwarfing the obese women before her. With a dulcet voice she said, "I am merely wandering the towns and cities, seeing how my worshipers are keeping the faith and such."
Clarice waddled over and clapped. "Well, I think you are seeing just 'bout the most devout worshipers here, my massive mistress. Not only 'ave they been worshiping you, but these women, as well as the twenty or so that went out to find some of da menfolk, emulate everything about you. I mean, look at their sizes! The skinniest of them is about six hundred fer cryin' out loud!"
"I understand that, but I still need to check. Seeing it once and a while instead of just knowing helps keep me and the people loyal, and it's only right they get to see their matriarch now and then, wouldn't you agree?"
"I can't argue with that. Well, you're da head honcho, so what ever you want, it's yours."
Vivienne smiled. "Thank you dear. I'll let you know if I need anything."


The women had gone about their usual duties when Clarice had left, which mainly involved doing nothing but worship, eat, and party. Vivienne wandered around them, constantly presented small offerings of food by them when her stomach gave off its occasional grumble. Soon she gave a sigh and seemed to vanish into thin air. The women were perplexed but, as it was their goddess doing this, none of them questioned it. That is, except for two of them.

Brianna laid down on one of the soft room-sized beds with Rebecca. Unlike most of the women who worshiped the Matriarch (or as they called her, the Mistress), they weren't obese, each only about two-hundred pounds or so, and they loved to philosophize.
"So where do you think she went?" asked Brianna as she pulled her small belly onto her lab and rubbed it.
"Maybe she turned herself into wisp or something and is still floating somewhere in here." Rebecca smiled and laughed. "Guess that means we're sniffing goddess now, eh?"
Brianna took a deep breath and laughed as well. "Well, she sure doesn't make the air any less damp if you're right. I mean, I could just lay down here, open my mouth, and after a few seconds I'd have a pool of water gagging me!"
Both the girls laughed for a second before lying down and snuggling up to each other as they normally did. Suddenly, as they both began to drift to sleep, they felt a wave of warm air pass over them. They shot up and looked around, but the room was closed off from any windows and doors, and there was no one else in with them that they could see.
"Well good morning ladies." came a voice from above them. They looked up to see the Mistress materialize right above them, hanging from a support beam. "I hope I didn't wake you."
"Of course not Mistress." said Rebecca calmly. "How may we be of service to you?"
The Mistress smiled and let go of the beam, seeming to float down to the bed instead of fall onto it. She landed right behind the two women and sprawled out her ten foot body. "Oh please, no need to be so formal in private. I just wanted to chat with some above average girls with surprising bodies."
"Thank you Mistress." said Brianna. "What to you mean 'surprising bodies'?"
The Mistress sighed and let her hand wander across Brianna's and Rebecca's bodies. "Well, you two lovebirds are in one of the most effective ranches of all my worshipers and yet you're both under three hundred pounds. I mean, you both look like sticks in comparison to them!"
Brianna and Rebecca chuckled slightly. "Well, I guess our bodies just aren't meant to pack on the pounds unfortunately." said Rebecca sadly. "We've tried everything, but the weight just never seems to stay. At least we know people can find us in a crowd!"
"So long as we aren't stuck underneath it, that is." joked Brianna.
Vivienne watched as the two girls continued their conversation. The more she watched and listened to them, the more that she felt that they were the ones. Both could be huge and both were more intelligent than the rest of the drones. Maybe she could even try that trick she'd wanted to try two hundred years ago.
As the two women finished their joking around Vivienne sat up. She wrapped her arms around herself to stop her flesh from jiggling as the two women looked over. She smiled benevolently and said, "You know, I think you'd both be just what I was looking for."
Both girls quickly sat up and watched as she continued. "I have been getting...oh what's the word? Dissatisfied, that's it! I've been getting increasingly dissatisfied over at my throne. Oh, it never runs short of pleasures, but there is one thing that it doesn't have. People."
"People?" asked Brianna, perplexed. "What about your guards and servants?"
"Guards are fine for guarding and servants are good for serving, but neither are incredibly good at talking without fear. Worshipers, in general, aren't good either since they almost always want something extraordinary. There are always exceptions to these though, and you too show that." she smiled mischievously, gesturing to the ceiling. "I know everything and can do anything. Many people would use me to gain power and wealth and other unnecessary things. Such things don't last and very few produce even short-lived joy. What you both want, however, I am willing to provide because of how long they last and how truly great they are."
She stood up and displayed her body to them both, both of them being pulled into her massive gut by an unseen force. "I can grant you bodies like mine if you wish, perhaps even ones greater and more magnificent. I can also grant you knowledge of everything."
"Where would the fun in that be?" asked Brianna. "If we know everything, then nothing would be a mystery and the world would lose its meaning."
"That is what most would believe, but that is wrong. You may 'know' everything at the moment, but that won't last for long. There are always new things being unveiled, things that can't be known by any power other than trial-and-error. You will have the power to know and remember everything and anything, but you will still need to work in order to find out what you don't know."
"Well, what about our lives?" asked Rebecca. "We are mortal, Mistress. What would be the point in wasting our lives for knowledge if we are to lost it anyways?"
"'All souls born from me shall once again become a piece of me when their bell tolls midnight.'" recited Vivienne. "I gave you both life. I don't have to take it away. If you both want immortality, invincibility, anything, it can be yours. I have only one law to obey, and that is to never destroy what is created. Can I create? Yes. Can I destroy? No. I can only change it."
"So you mean you are willing to make us immortals?" both girls asked at once.
"IF, and only IF, you do me something." Her smile grew wider. "Join me in my palace as my fellows. Allow me something that only you are able to accomplish and I will bestow upon you things beyond your most lavish dreams!"
Brianna and Rebecca looked at each other for a moment. Slowly they both grinned and turned back to Vivienne. "We would be honored and humbled if you would take us in, oh benevolent Mistress."
A bit of a mix between Sci-Fi and Fantasy this time.
As always, comments and constructive criticism is appreciated! :)
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Stories - Groups
:iconmaniax362:
Collection by
Pokémon PG: Kanto Adventures #1: Our Expanded Adventure Begins

Pallet Town Outskirts—Route 1

“See I told you!” called a voice from behind the tall grass leading out of Pallet Town.

Outside of Pallet Town two young women ran to a collapsed Pokémon lying just on Route 1. It was a tailed, bipedal, ground-dwelling pholidote notable for its defensive capabilities. Its body is mostly covered in a dry, tough hide, which is colored to blend in with the sands of the desert. It has two sharp claws on each foot and has three small but sharp claws on its paws, which are also useful for burrowing and can sometimes be poisonous. The two people, Jessica and Elena, inspected the Pokémon. They were both sisters, Jessica being the eldest at eighteen and Elena being fourteen.

Jessica had long flowing brown hair that went down her back and long bangs that ran down the side of her face down to her chest. Atop her head was a white baseball cap that was worn backwards and had a blue Pokéball on its front. Her white tank top was only long enough to cover her breasts but the rest of her torso was covered by a blue hoodie that was partially open which showed she was wearing a necklace with what looked like a Squirtle shell pendant. On her upper arms were blue armbands and on her hands were white gloves. Next below her waist was a pair short torn white denim shorts that were over blue cotton shorts. Her white boots cover up to just below her knees and the portion over her toes were black, each boot had a zipper instead of laces or straps and her blue socks reached over her knees.

Elena’s brown hair was neck-length and mostly hanging in front of her shoulders. Wrapped around her head was a bandana with a Pokéball pattern. She had a white tank top like her sister’s only it revealed more cleavage then hers. She had a pink hoodie that was long enough to reach her ribcage and was left open leaving her midsection bare. On the back of the hoodie was the image of Mew, a Pokémon widely considered to be a myth. Her legs were covered with baggy black pants with a Pokéball on the side of each thigh and a white belt that held them up. And finally she wore pink and white sneakers on her feet.

“It’s a Sandshrew,” claimed Elena.

“I know it’s a Sandshrew,” said Jessica. “But why is it out here? Sandshrew don’t live out here.”

“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you. It was abandoned by its trainer, some guy wearing a strange black outfit.”

Jessica examined the Pokémon, “We have to get it to Professor Oak’s lab right away.”

Just as the sisters nodded in agreement they heard the sound of grass rustling. They looked away from the Pokémon and found that they were surrounded by men and women wearing black uniforms with a stylized ‘R’ on their chests.

Meanwhile…

A young man with inch-long brown hair stood up on a sturdy tree branch and looked down below. This was Lucas, older brother to Jessica and Elena. He’s wearing a black t-shirt under an unbuttoned shirt that was black over his chest with an orange Pokéball on his left and orange over the rest of his torso and his sleeves. On his hands were black fingerless gloves. Then on his legs he wore gray pants with a black belt that had one Pokéball on it. His sneakers were black and orange. And finally strapped over his left shoulder and hanging by his right hip was a gray travelling bag in which he was digging in.

From his bag he pulled a pair of high-tech binoculars. Viewing through them he was able to zoom in closely on the camp of Team Rocket. He saw a few grunts walking around. Then there was the three that stood out, a hulking man, a short man who could be confused for a child, and a rather thin woman who was facing away.

That woman is creepy thin, thought Lucas before the woman turned revealing a rather round belly. She looks thin from the back but she’s really pregnant. They’re evening doing this to their own people? I don’t get what all this will accomplish.

The woman was wearing a gray robe with an ‘R’ on her chest, which was very accommodating for her new form. She happily caressed her pregnant belly as a mother normally would but Lucas knew this woman wasn’t experiencing a normal pregnancy.

That’s kind of creepy, he thought. What should I do? These people have been impregnating women all over Kanto and now they’re dangerously close to home. I can’t let them get to Pallet Town.

Pallet Town Outskirts

“No stop!” yelled Jessica unseen by the tall grass.

A couple of Rattata ran through the grass and came across Jessica who was being held down by two Team Rocket grunts. An older man walked up to them. He looked at Jessica and then Elena who was being held down by five grunts as she thrashed about. Jessica had tried to break free but was worn out from struggling.

“My dear don’t you know how dangerous it is to travel in this tall grass without a Pokémon?” asked the man. “What is your name?”

“Jessica…,” she said.

“Ahh, Jessica, a lovely name for a lovely young lady,” said the man. “Just one more question, how old are you?”

“Eighteen,” she replied before tears run down her face.

“Well, Jessica you’re exactly what we’ve been looking for. You can call me Dr. Namba.”

Dr. Namba stood at five feet six and is partially bald. Over his work attire he wears a long white coat indicating that he is a scientist. The rest of the group wore the standard black uniform issued to low level members. Jessica looked at Elena worried about her sister more than herself.

“What do you want from us?” she asked.

“My dear I am a scientist of Team Rocket, we’ve discovered something great and we need your help,” answered Dr. Namba.

“Team Rocket? I’ve heard of you. You’re no good crooks who steal people’s Pokémon!”

“Yes, maybe so,” laughed Dr. Namba. “But we will be known for much more than that very soon, with your help of course. See we’ve found the remains of three extraordinary legendary Pokémon, the last of their kind.”

“What?” asks Jessica.

“There isn’t a single one of them left in existence. We instantly came up with a plan to resurrect them,” continued Dr. Namba. “We knew if we did this we could use these Pokémon to take over the world. So we set our plans in motion and we came up with something special. We just needed one thing, a way to let these creatures grow in a safe environment. We came to the conclusion that we needed the bodies of young women to revive these Pokémon! Their wombs being the special environments! This is what led us here.”

“You need my womb to resurrect a Pokémon?” asked Jessica.

“Yes,” Dr. Namba as he pulled a small container from his lab coat. “This pill in here contains the DNA of the Pokémon we wish to resurrect, once you swallow it…”

“No…,” muttered Jessica. “No! Stay away from me.”

“Keep her down,” ordered Namba to the two Team Rocket grunts.

They do so and he stepped up to Jessica and forced open her mouth. He placed the pill in her mouth and then grabbed a bottle of water from his other pocket and poured it into her mouth.

“Drink up,” said Namba. “Our previous attempts say it tastes bad, so the quicker it goes down…”

With her eyes wide open with fear she swallowed the water with the pill going with it.

“You don’t know what a great service you’re doing for us,” he said. “You’ll be written down in the Team Rocket history books.”

“Ahh…,” muttered Jessica at the taste in her mouth.

Namba signaled his grunts to let go of Jessica. She grabbed hold of her stomach as pain set in.

“It hurts!” yelled Jessica.

“Yes, it will for a moment,” he explained. “This is no normal pregnancy. You’re carrying a Pokémon egg in you. You’ll instantly look nine months, although you’ll still have to sit through the normal pregnancy length.”

“Oh!” she moaned.

A small bump grew out on Jessica’s abdomen. She rubbed it in fear. Finally the bump grew to its full size bursting out of her hoodie. Jessica looked nine months pregnant as Namba explained she would and with such a short top her bare belly showed. Her breasts also began to swell as most women experienced during their pregnancy.

“Oh my god,” muttered a shocked Elena.

“Congratulations, you’re gonna be a mother,” snickered Dr. Namba. “Now pick her up! We have to get a reading on the development within her midsection.”

“Whoa, she’s a lot heavier now,” said one of the Rocket Grunts.

“Obviously, each pill makes the surrogate gain forty pounds. Now let’s go!”

“Hold it right there!” yelled another voice of a female.

“What’s this?” asked Dr. Namba.

“Growlithe, take them down!” yelled the woman in a blue uniform which holds a police badge over her left breast and her hair is a bright blue.

The police arrived on scene. And with them their Pokémon Growlithe, which is a quadruped, canine Pokémon. It had a short, rounded muzzle, a small, fluffy tail, a tuft of fur on top of its head, and rounded ears. It had bright orange fur with black stripes over its back and on its forelegs. Its belly, tail, and fluff on top of its head are a cream color. Its nose is shiny black, while the insides of its ears are light brown. Growlithe had two claws on its forepaws, and its paw pads are brown.

“No we can’t let the police interfere with our plans,” Dr. Namba grunted. “Stop them!”

“Go Zubat!” yelled one Rocket Grunt.

“Go Rattata!” yelled the other.

“Growlithe, use flamethrower now!” yelled the police officer.

“Grow-lithe!” growled Growlithe as it launched its flame attack from its mouth.

Growlithe’s flamethrower hit its mark knocking Zubat and Rattata unconscious.

“You fools!” yelled Namba. “We have to get out of here!”

“Return!” called both Rocket Grunts.

With the use of a smoke bomb Team Rocket caused enough of a distraction to slip away. The police tried to go after them but was unable to find them.

“Oh, darn,” said the woman. “They got away.”

She walked over to Jessica and a shocked look grew on her face.

“They said you were thin…,” muttered the woman.

Tears run down Jessica’s face.

“They impregnated me,” cried Jessica.

“Oh, you poor thing… My name is Officer Jenny,” she said.

Jenny takes her and Elena to her squad car and put a blanket over Jessica’s shoulders. Another officer drove as Jenny sat in the back with Jessica. The officer rubbed Jessica’s belly to comfort her. Elena couldn’t believe what she had just seen.

Jessica’s House in Pallet Town—The Next Day

There was a knocking at the door. Jessica’s mother opened the door, outside stood two young women the same age as Jessica. The first was Lynn who had long black hair with red highlights wrapped in a red bandana. Lynn’s eyesight was pretty poor so she needed to wear glasses. Her gray shirt was long extending below her waistline leaving her skintight black shorts barely visible and covered her neck much like a turtle-neck sweater. Over her shirt she wore a red vest with a Pokéball design on the back. Her red belt was worn over her shirt. Finally her gloves and sneakers matched the rest of her clothes.

The other was Anya whose brown hair was fashioned a little wildly compared to Lynn. She had bangs that completely covered her forehead and two long strands that hung at each side of her face. Her hair was long enough to run down her back but was held up in a ponytail. She wore a green hoodie that left her midriff bare and its sleeves reached to her elbows. She also had a pair of low cut baggy blue jeans that was held up with a black belt that had a silver chain hanging off her hip. Finally she had two accessories, one being a leather strap bracelet with a Pokéball on it and the other a choker gold necklace with a locket that had a Bulbasaur on it.

“Lynn, Anya,” said Jessica’s mother.

“Hi, Erika,” started Lynn. “We heard about Jessica. We came by to see if she’s doing okay.”

“That’s so sweet of you,” said Jessica’s mother. “Jessica is resting upstairs. Go on up, it may not be easy but maybe you can cheer her up a bit.”

“We’ll try,” replied Anya following Lynn up the stairs.

Jessica sat in her bed rubbing her stomach. She sighed. She then turned to the sounds of knocking at the door. She was reluctant to answer it. She knew had it been her mother or sister they would have simply just walked in without notice. She took a deep breath and invited in her friends who were easily shocked by her new appearance.

“Jeez, Jess,” said Anya as she looked upon Jessica’s belly. “You’re so…huge.”

“I know,” says Jessica. “Thanks for pointing that out. I wasn’t depressed enough about this.”

Lynn sat down at Jessica’s side and began to rub her belly. During this she happened to catch sight of her new bust size.

“Wow, this is really unbelievable,” said Lynn.

“You’re telling me,” moaned Jessica. “I was taken to get an ultrasound today and they say there’s a giant egg inside of me, the equivalent of having twins. The thing I’m gonna give birth to, isn’t even human…”

“I’m so sorry this happened.”  Lynn rubbed her belly some more.

“Yeah, now I can’t go on our journey,” pouted Jessica. “I hope you guys have fun.”

“No,” interjected Anya. “We all agreed we wouldn’t go without each other. We’ll wait till next year.”

“No you two have been dying for this,” said Jessica. “I can’t do this to you.”

“It wouldn’t be the same without you,” replied Lynn.

“Then I’ll still go with you, I may have gained forty pounds, but I can still walk around with this bulge,” answered Jessica.

“That wouldn’t be right.” Anya then put a hand on Jessica’s belly.

“There’s no talking me out of it!” exclaimed Jessica jumping up. “I’m gonna go on our Pokémon journey! Ah…”

“What is it?” asked Lynn.

“My panties just snapped,” replied Jessica.

“Since we can’t talk you out of this, we’ll just have to stop at a store and get you some maternity clothes,” said Anya.

“Well I can get some new underwear, but I am not wearing some big dress!” yelled Jessica. “I didn’t ask for this pregnant gut and I didn’t even get sex out of this! I’ll wear what I want and everyone is gonna see my belly!”

“Well glad you can still be cheerful about this,” snickered Anya. “But can you at least wear pants?”

“Heh,” blushed Jessica.

“You know I heard there’s this new store that just opened in town,” claimed Lynn. “They specialize in trainer maternity wear.”

“Really?” asked Jessica before heading to her dresser and pulling out a pair of boxer shorts. “I saved some of Lucas’s old boxers for a day I might need some comfort. Who would have known this would be the source of discomfort I’d need them for.”

“You’re wearing your brother’s old underwear?” laughed Anya.

“You laugh but I know you’re jealous,” smiled Jessica. “You love my brother.”

Anya blushed and tried to change the subject, “Lynn, you say this store is new? Seems very convenient for them now that all these trainers are starting to become pregnant all over Kanto.”

“It does seem that way doesn’t it?” Lynn pondered. “I guess we’ll just have to check this place out.”

Oak Pokémon Research Laboratory

After surveying the Team Rocket camp out on Route 1, Lucas had reentered Pallet Town. The first building he happened to come by was the lab of the one and only Professor Oak. Anyone from Pallet Town knew it well, with its most prominent feature being its large windmill. Lucas climbed the long staircase leading to the lab. He was called away from Route 1 when news of what happened to Jessica reached the lab. He entered the lab and the first person to greet him was the granddaughter of Professor Oak, Daisy. The first thing he noticed of course was what was filling her turtle-neck sweater.

“Daisy, I see they got you too,” Lucas referred to her apparent pregnancy.

“Yeah, it happened after you left the Orange Islands,” she claimed. “I was doing some investigation with Lorelei when we ran into Team Rocket members again. They got us.”

“Lorelei is pregnant again?” he asked.

“Yes, but that’s not why I called you off your mission,” replied Daisy. “It’s your sister Jessica. They did this to her too. She was out on Route 1 trying to save this Sandshrew.”

“What?!” Lucas was surprised. “Jessica is pregnant? I have to go see her right away.”

“Lucas, wait.” Daisy stepped forward showing signs of discomfort. “We got a message from G-Men HQ. You have a new mission…”

“Are you all right?”

She took a deep breath before she answered, “I’ve been feeling contractions over the last hour. It’s almost time for me to give birth.”

“You shouldn’t be walking around in this condition…” Lucas went to get a chair for Daisy but was stopped.

“It’s fine. I’ve been keeping off my feet but I needed to walk around a bit. Sitting can be just as tiring. Listen don’t worry about me. I have a doctor on hand for the moment my water decides to break. You be more concerned with this new mission. You have been assigned to go along with your sister and her friends on their journey. It is believed that your sister maybe carrying a legendary Pokémon. Team Rocket will be watching her and I know there’s no way anyone will be able to talk her out of going. You must follow her posing as an ordinary trainer. That means catching more Pokémon and defeating gym leaders. This mission was sent down directly from Lance.”

“Lance, really?” Lucas was again surprised. “This is really serious then. Could this have something to do with the incident on out by Shamouti Island?”

“Lance believes so.” Daisy put a hand on her belly near her protruding bellybutton that was very visible through her sweater. “Go find your sister and her friends. Bring them here so that my grandfather can provide them with a starter Pokémon. They’ll need all the protection they can get.”

“Right.” Lucas agreed and headed out.

Pokémother Central

Jessica and friends entered the store that specialized in dressing Pokémon trainers that had recent run-ins with Team Rocket and refused to let their current predicament to prevent them from continuing their adventures. The girls looked around seeing a number of female trainers who all appeared pregnant. Jessica was the biggest of them all, which sort of upset her. Before leaving for the store Lynn called ahead and found out that they were able to adjust clothing to fit where needed, so Jessica brought her clothes with her in hopes of not having to buy a whole new wardrobe.

“Ahh, you must be the young mother who needs our help,” said a male clerk with pale blue neck-length hair. “I can tell you are in dire need of our services.”

“Yeah, so you can really adjust my clothes to fit this massive gut of mine?” asked Jessica.

“Indeed we can just give me a moment to work and while I do why don’t you check our merchandise to see if anything catches your eye,” smiled the clerk. “There are quite a bit of young women in your same situation and they all plan on continuing their adventures despite their extra added weight.”

They all looked around at the merchandise. Some of it actually looked impressive. While they continued they couldn’t help but look at the various trainers and their different shapes and sizes. Then they caught glimpse of another clerk, this one a female. She was pregnant as well, but what was strange about her was her long magenta hair that sort of hung unnaturally. Near her was another clerk who was really small and unbeknownst to them a Meowth in disguise.

“Oh, new customers!” cheered the pregnant clerk before noticing Jessica. “And wow you must be the biggest yet out of all our customers.”

“Thanks, you’re making me feel so much better.” Jessica was being sarcastic.

The clerk rubbed her belly, “There’s no need to pout. Sure this was forced upon you but what’s done is done. You should try your best to put your feelings aside because it’s unhealthy for the baby.”

“Well, you’re trying your best to not let this weight you down,” said Lynn. “No pun intended.”

“So do you have any information on why this is happening?” asked Anya. “Why Team Rocket is doing this?”

“We don’t know why,” answered the Meowth clerk. “We only have information surrounding the differences in each trainer.”

“Differences?” asked Jessica.

“Why yes,” replied the female clerk. “As you can see there are a number of women who are different sizes. We’ve learned the stronger the Pokémon the bigger the belly you have and longer pregnancy. The opposite happens for smaller and weaker Pokémon, you get a smaller belly and shorter pregnancy. I believe we have a record of a trainer laying a Magikarp egg only after an hour of becoming pregnant.”

“Really?” sighed Jessica. “I have a feeling I’ll be pregnant for a while.”

They finished up their conversation and went back to looking around. The female clerk looked down to Meowth, “That’s the one the boss wants us to follow. He seems to be interested in her friends as well.”

“We’ll be able to keep up with them no problem with my plan set in motion,” Meowth let off an evil grin. “James will sew a tracking device in the larger ones clothing.”

A little later the girls exited the store. Jessica was wearing her old clothing with a better fit. She was quite surprised and impressed by the quality of work on her outfit. The hoodie even wrapped around her belly like when she was thin, the zipper pulled the two sides together but was still technically open revealing her belly which it did when she was thin.

“So how do you feel?” asked Lynn.

“Huge,” replied Jessica. “But I’ll live. My mom gave me these new running shoes, but I think they’re point less in my condition, especially with my ankles swollen.”

“That must be bad,” said Anya.

“Yeah,” said Jessica. “You know if Lucas was still in Kanto I wouldn’t be in this situation.”

“You can’t always count on your brother for help,” Lynn pointed out. “I mean how can you be sure this still wouldn’t have happened?”

“I don’t know, but I wish he never went to Johto,” answered Jessica. “He should be going on our journey with us.”

“Well it wouldn’t have worked out in the long run.” Anya opened a book showing a couple Pokémon. “Professor Oak only has three Pokémon to give to new trainers.”

Professor Oak’s Lab

Professor Samuel Oak checked in on his granddaughter who had just given birth to a Pokémon egg. She was resting comfortably. One of his aides entered the room and informed him that Jessica and the others had arrived to get their starter Pokémon.

“Ahh, yes,” Oak said.

Moments later he was in another room standing behind a table with three Pokéballs on it. The girls stood in front of the table looking over them.

“Well, girls I’m glad you’re here,” stated Oak. “And I’m quite surprised that you would be here after yesterday’s problem, Jessica.”

“Nothing would stop me from doing this!” exclaimed Jessica.

“So what do we do?” asked Anya.

“Well each of you pick one of these three Pokémon,” answered Oak. “Hope you’re ready to make your choices.”

“Jess, you should go first,” suggested Lynn. “You’ve had rough time with this.”

“If you’re okay with it,” Jessica took a second. “I think I’m gonna go with Squirtle.”

“Anya, you go next,” said Lynn.

“Sure,” cheerfully responded Anya. “I’ll go with Bulbasaur.”

“And I guess that leaves Charmander to me,” replied Lynn.

“I’m glad you came to this so easily,” said Oak. “You’ll need these Pokéballs for catching other Pokémon during your adventures. You can always buy more at Pokémarts across Kanto. Also these are called Pokédexes; they hold information on all the Pokémon in this region. It will come in handy when you need help.”

“Let’s see.” Jessica opened the Pokédex with one hand while her other one is on her belly.

Squirtle, the Tiny Turtle Pokémon. Squirtle’s shell is not merely used for protection. The shell’s rounded shape and the grooves on its surface help minimize resistance in water, enabling this Pokémon to swim at high speeds.

“Oh, cool,” smiled Jessica rubbing her belly some more.

“My turn.” Anya clicked her Pokédex.

Bulbasaur, the Seed Pokémon. Bulbasaur can be seen napping in bright sunlight. There is a seed on its back. By soaking up the sun’s rays, the seed grows progressively larger.

“Cool,” Lynn answered ready to find out about her Pokémon.

Charmander, the Lizard Pokémon. The flame that burns at the tip of its tail is an indication of its emotions. The flame wavers when Charmander is enjoying itself. If the Pokémon becomes enraged, the flame burns fiercely.

“You have everything you need to become excellent trainers,” claimed Oak. “You’ll want to begin on Route 1 and head to Viridian City which has the first gym to the Kanto League, along your trip you’ll want to pick up more Pokémon to help ensure your victories.”

“Will do,” said the girls together. “Thanks Professor!”

Route 1

The girls walked through the forest together. They were chatting about their Pokémon when Anya noticed something. Jessica started to waddle. Jessica and Lynn stopped when they noticed Anya’s attention focused on the way her friend walked.

“Jess, you’re starting to waddle,” said Anya.

“Well I am pregnant after all…,” sighed Jessica. “It’s to be expected after all. I’ll just have to get used to it. Why don’t we start looking for Pokémon?”

Jessica moved quickly despite her hindering shape over to some tall grass as fast as she could and started to look in it. All that was visible of Jessica from the tall grass was her rear end that moved around as she searched. Anya and Lynn looked at each other trying not to laugh.

“Maybe you should take it slow,” suggested Lynn. “You don’t want to hurt yourself.”

“I’ll be fine,” replied Jessica before something jumped out at her. “Ahh!”

Jessica fell backwards and landed on her butt.

“Oww,” she muttered.

She looked before the creature that jumped at her. It is a short, chubby rodent Pokémon. It is covered in yellow fur, and its ears are long and pointed with black tips. It had a small mouth, brown eyes, and two red circles on its cheeks. There are pouches inside its cheeks where it stores electricity. Its forearms are short, with five fingers on each paw, and its feet have three toes. It had two brown stripes on its back, and its tail is in the shape of a lightning bolt with a patch of brown fur at the base. It had a V-shaped notch at the end of its tail. It is classified as a quadruped, but it has been known to stand and walk on its hind legs.

“Okay, I’m gonna get you for that,” said Jessica. “But first…”

Pikachu, the Mouse Pokémon. Whenever Pikachu comes across something new, it blasts it with a jolt of electricity. If you come across a blackened berry, it’s evidence that this Pokémon mistook the intensity of its charge.

“Hey, a Pikachu!” yelled Jessica. “It’s so mine now! Squirtle go!”

Jessica threw the Pokéball in which her Squirtle resided. It popped open and Squirtle came out in a flash of light.

“Squirtle!” exclaimed the Pokémon.

“Jess,” interrupted Lynn. “I think you made a mistake.”

“What are talking about?” asked Jessica. “I’ll catch it no problem… Damn, I forgot the typing match up. How could I forget that? Well, there’s no turning back now. Squirtle use tackle!”

Squirtle obeyed her command and went after Pikachu with a tackle attack. Pikachu prepared itself. Sparks can be seen coming from its cheeks.

“Pika-chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!” yelled Pikachu unleashing an electric attack.

Squirtle is shocked badly and fell back unconscious.

“Squirtle no!” yelled Jessica.

“It fainted.” Anya shook her head.

“Oh, no,” replied Jessica. “Return.”

“Pika!” Pikachu was angry.

“It sounds mad,” said Janelle.

Pikachu began to charge at Jessica.

“No,” cried Jessica. “You wouldn’t hit someone who’s pregnant would you?”

Jessica closed her eyes in fear with her arms over her belly.

“Hoooowwwrrooo!” exclaimed another voice as it tackled into Pikachu.

“Huh?” questioned Jessica slowly opening her eyes. “Lucas?”

Her brother stood a distance away, but she can make him out. With him was a Pokémon she was unfamiliar with. It was a dog-like Pokémon with short, black fur. It had a red underbelly and snout. It had short, pointed ears and a tail. Its fangs protrude out of its mouth, and its nose is dark in coloration. There are white bands on its ankles, and more rib-like ones on its back. It appears to have a simplistic, stylized skull on its forehead, with the orbits looking much like ‘eyebrow’ patterning commonly seen on dogs. It also has circular, red-colored patterning on the underside of its paws.

“Houndour!” commanded Lucas. “Use flame thrower on Pikachu now!”

“Rooo,” replied Houndour obeying the command. “Hooowwwrrooooo!”

Houndour unleashed a blast from its mouth striking Pikachu. It hit the ground but got right back up and shook off the pain. The two Pokémon charged at each other and then dodged each other a number of times before finally bashing their heads.

“Pika…,” muttered Pikachu as it staggered.

“Wow, that was an effective hit,” said Anya.

“Now use your tackle!” called Lucas.

Houndour finds an opening and hits its mark. Pikachu falls over and faints.

“Here’s a lesson for you Jess,” said Lucas. “Pokéball go!”

Lucas threw a Pokéball at Pikachu and it is pulled into the ball. It shakes a bit with a red light flashing in the center button. Once the light goes out the ball stops shaking.

“Nice capture, Lucas,” said Anya.

“I can’t believe you’re here,” stated Jessica.

“I heard what happened,” replied Lucas. “I couldn’t just stay in Johto. What are you doing out here? In your condition you should be staying at home.”

“No way!” screamed Jessica. “This thing will not keep me from having the time of my life!”

“I figured…,” laughed Lucas. “The speech was worth a shot. I came to make sure you’ll be okay through your journey and so far it’s not looking to good.”

“It’s not?” asked Jessica.

“Come on everyone knows water-types are weak against electric-types,” explained Lucas. “I thought you knew that… Or is that thing in you getting the best of you?”

“Stop criticizing me!” cried Jessica. “It was a mistake. I’m entitled to them.”

Lucas walked up to them and picked up the Pokéball with his new Pokémon.

“Lucas, go easy on her.” Lynn defended her. “She’ll get her head back in the game soon, it’s just been a bad few days for her.”

“Okay I’m sorry, sis.” Lucas hugged his sister. “I just don’t want anything bad to happen to you and a little mistake like this could be a problem.”

“Okay,” said Jessica. “I’ll think before I act next time.”

“Good,” smiled Lucas.

“Hey, what’s this Pokémon?” asked Anya as she popped open her Pokédex.

No entry recorded.

“What?” asked the three girls together.

“You’re Pokédex is out of date,” responded Lucas. “I suspected Oak wouldn’t give you one of these yet.”

Lucas pulled out his Pokédex, which looked more advanced than theirs.

Houndour, the Dark Pokémon. Houndour hunt as a coordinated pack. They communicate with each other using a variety of cries to corner their prey. This Pokémon’s remarkable teamwork is unparalleled.

“It’s from Johto,” he claimed. “They have discovered a lot of new creatures, and Houndour is one of them. We met up after I left New Bark Town to explore the next town and been buddies ever since. Right Houndour?”

“Hoowwrrooo,” replied Houndour.

“It’s so cute,” said Anya as she pinched Houndour’s cheek.

“Well now that we’ve gotten together what should we do? I mean it’s getting pretty late.” Lynn looked up to the sky.

“We’ll make camp and I’ll help each of you catch your first Pokémon tomorrow,” answered Lucas. “Then we’ll all go to Viridian City.”

“Sounds cool,” agreed Lynn.

“Now this is what I wanted to do,” said Jessica. “Camp out under the stars. This pregnancy won’t stop this.”

“That good to know, but one question,” started Lucas. “How’d you get your clothes to fit?”

“This store back in town adjusted my clothing for me.” Jessica unzipped her hoodie. “It looks weird doesn’t it?”

Lucas placed his right hand on her belly, “No, but what I do find weird is the fact that it’s cold. I would expect your belly to be warm not ice cold.”

“I don’t know what to tell you,” stated Jessica. “Now can we go to sleep? I’m pretty tired.”

“I bet,” said Anya. “I’ll help you open your tent.”

They go about their plans looking for a good night sleep, but little do they know that they’re being watched.

“Sir, the girl is down there,” called a Rocket Grunt.

“Good,” smirked Dr. Namba. “We’ll let her have her fun. We won’t need her for nine months anyway, but in the meantime I think we found two more candidates for our last two pills.”

“What about the guy with the Houndour?” asked the Grunt.

“He’s a new trainer, like the girls,” Namba seemed unconcerned. “He shouldn’t be a problem at all. When it is daylight we’ll single them out and make these girls parents to be.”

To be continued…
Well, Pokemon X & Y have officially launched so as mentioned in my journal here is the remake of PPG #1. PPG #2 will be out tomorrow and #3 when I get it done. Now off to my new adventure with my Fennekin.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Pokémon PG: Kanto Adventures #2: First Pokémon and Lynn’s Pregnancy!

Route 1

Jessica woke up in her tent wearing pajamas that unlike her regular clothes were not refitted for her size. Her shirt reached just below her ribcage and her pants rested underneath her belly. She gave her belly a quick pat before trying to get up. Once up she looked herself over. She examined her bra to see if it were still fitting properly. It wasn’t just her stomach that got too big for her shirt, her breasts expanded as well.

These babies got way bigger after I got this thing forced in my belly, thought Jessica to herself. When I was home I exploded out of my bra but when I got my clothes refitted everything seems to be fitting right. Well, except for my PJs but I don’t need them to cover my belly while I’m sleeping. I guess I’ll just have to live with this. When I give birth I’ll raise the Pokémon on my team and use it to lead myself to the championship!

Just as she thought to herself something happened. The egg inside began moving. It felt funny at first but she got used to it. The other day she was down, but this feeling changed her look on things.

“Lucas!” yelled Jessica to her brother.

“Are you all right?” asked Lucas.

“Your future nephew or niece is moving within me!” said Jessica joyfully.

“Nephew or niece?” he questioned. “Are you serious? You expect me to call a Pokémon a nephew or niece?”

“Why not?” she asked. “It may not be human but it’s growing in me nonetheless, which makes it family.”

“…,” sighed Lucas. “Fine, if it’s that important to you.”

“It is,” said Jessica. “What should I name it? Sure it’s a Pokémon but people nickname their Pokémon. Oh, it’s moving again! Feel it!”

Jessica grabs her brother’s hand and presses it on her belly. The movement was visible outside her belly. She did have a large egg inside her after all, the whole thing was moving at once.

“Wow it’s very strong.” He was surprised. “How can you stand it? It must hurt.”

“It doesn’t!” She put her hands on the sides of her belly. “It’s so great!”

“Bulbasaur!” yelled Anya. “Use vine whip, now!”

“Huh, what’s going on?” asked Jessica.

“A Pokémon wondered into our camp,” answered Lucas. “Anya is attempting to capture it.”

“Hmm, let’s see,” said Jessica pulling her Pokédex from atop her neatly folded clothes. “It’s that Sandshrew that Elena and I saved.”

“Really?” Lucas remembered seeing a Sandshrew at Professor Oak’s lab.

Sandshrew, the Mouse Pokémon. Sandshrew’s body is configured to absorb water without waste, enabling it to survive in an arid desert. This Pokémon curls up to protect itself from its enemies.

“Oh,” said Jessica.

Sandshrew followed the quartet through Route 1. It knew that one of these trainers saved it and wasn’t sure who, but felt it belonged with the group. Bulbasaur tackled into Sandshrew but nothing happened. Sandshrew then scratched Bulbasaur making it stagger back a bit. With her fists clenched Anya commanded Bulbasaur to use vine whip. In an act of defense Sandshrew curled up into a ball and was repeatedly struck by the vicious grass-type attack it was greatly weak against.

“What’s going on?” asked Anya.

“Its defense curl,” replied Lucas. “It’s a move that raises the defense of the Pokémon using it. Vine whip should be still effecting Sandshrew but it’s getting weaker every time defense curl is used.”

“Looks like you’re in a predicament,” giggled Jessica who was still holding her belly. “What are you gonna do to get out of this one?”

“Well, I have one idea,” answered Anya. “I checked Bulbasaur’s moves and it has one move that I didn’t think a starter would have. Bulbasaur let’s get things back in our favor. Use attract!”

“Attract?” wondered Jessica.

“Bulba!” called Bulbasaur as it winked with a bit of a devious smile just as a number of pink hearts swirled around it.

The hearts then floated over to Sandshrew circling around it. In a bright flash of pink the hearts entered the mouse Pokémon. It uncurled itself showing signs of attract working with its love struck look in its eyes. It just stood there as Bulbasaur moved in.

“Let’s vine whip it again!” commanded Anya.

Two long vines shot out from the bulb on Bulbasaur’s back and began whipping Sandshrew left and right. With the last strike Sandshrew fell over, with a glazed over look in its eyes. Anya withdrew one of her empty Pokéballs from her travel bag and threw it. The ball hit Sandshrew and when it popped open a red light sucked it inside. It hit the ground shaking a bit with a light flashing in the center button. Anya looked with Lucas as Jessica put on her hoodie. With a ping the Pokéball stopped shaking. As Anya went to pick up her Pokéball, Jessica noticed the way Lucas was looking at her.

“Hey, I see you’re eyeing a certain someone,” said Jessica with a smile on her face. “When did this come up?”

“What are you talking about?” asked Lucas.

“You’re staring at Anya, you love her I can see it,” giggled Jessica. “Don’t deny it!”

“Jess, just congratulate Anya,” sighed Lucas. “She caught her first Pokémon.”

“Yes!” yelled Anya jumping up and down.

“Admiring the scenery,” asked Jessica with a smile on her face.

“Will you stop already?” questioned Lucas. “We have to find you your next Pokémon.”

“Oh, all right,” pouted Jessica. “Spoil sport… Hey, where is Lynn?”

“She went to get some water,” replied Lucas.

By the River

Lynn kneeled at the river to drink some of the water. She enjoyed it, and after she finished she filled a container with water. Her Charmander walked around behind her, both are unaware that they were being watched.

“She’s a fine specimen,” said Dr. Namba hiding behind a bush. “Don’t you think so Cassidy?”

“Oh she’s just wonderful…,” answered Cassidy being sarcastic while holding her big belly that filled out her black Team Rocket uniform.

“She’s a little thinner than that Jessica girl,” said Namba.

“A little thinner?” snickered Cassidy. “The girl has no meat on her bones. She doesn’t even have boobs. Are you sure she hit puberty?”

“Why don’t you go ask her?” asked another voice.

“Butch, you watch your tune, or I’ll have you back scrubbing the bathroom floors at the Team Rocket hideout,” demanded Namba.

“Ehh, why me?” asked Butch.

Lynn stretched before she prepared to head for camp. She started to walk when something crossed her path. It was a serpentine Pokémon that resembles the larvae of the Spicebush Swallowtail. It is a green caterpillar with yellow ring-shaped markings down the sides of its body. It also had large yellow eyes with black pupils. Its most notable characteristic is the bright red antenna (osmeterium) on its head, which released a stench to repel predators. These and the large eye-shaped markings help to startle predators. Its feet are tipped with suction cups, permitting this Pokémon to scale most surfaces with minimal effort.

“Huh?” asked Lynn while pulling out her Pokédex.

Caterpie, the Worm Pokémon. Caterpie has a voracious appetite. It can devour leaves bigger than its body right before your eyes. From its antenna, this Pokémon releases a terrifically strong odor.

“You’re telling me.” Lynn held her nose shut. “Nevertheless I’m catching it! Charmander use ember!”

Charmander used its ember attack on Caterpie. With just one hit Caterpie is taken out, much to Lynn’s surprise.

“…,” sighed Lynn. “Are you serious, you’re that weak?! Well, I guess Pokéball go.”

Lynn picked up her Pokéball and thought about how she should train this Pokémon. Just before she could come up with an idea something brushed passed her.

“Rattata!” yelled another Pokémon from Lynn’s left.

“Mankey!” yelled another from her right.

“What’s the meaning of this?” asked Lynn.

The three members of Team Rocket that had been scoping out Lynn came out of hiding. Butch and Cassidy were partnered together when they entered the crime organization. They both wore the standard black uniform with a red ‘R’ issued to grunts. Butch had unusually green colored hair that was inch-long except for the bangs that covered his forehead. Cassidy’s hair was golden and stuck out sideways. She, like another Team Rocket member spotted by Lucas, was pregnant and fit well in her uniform. Apparently Team Rocket has maternity wear. Dr. Namba was a balding short man with fading light orange hair on the sides of his head with matching bushy eyebrows and mustache.

“You have been chosen,” replied Namba.

“Mankey, knock out Charmander!” commanded Butch.

Mankey quickly lashed out against Charmander and knocked it out.

“Rattata, tackle her!” Cassidy then commanded removing a hand from her belly.

Rattata tackled Lynn. She fell backwards landing on her butt. She winced in pain putting a hand on her back.

“Hold her down!” ordered Namba.

Butch and Cassidy both held down Lynn. Namba grabbed a container of water and walked up to her. He opened her mouth and put a pill in it.

“I’m sure your friend told you what happened, so I’ll save the details,” said Namba. “Enjoy!”

Namba put the container to her mouth and made her drink to swallow the pill. It quickly went down her throat. Lynn began to sweat as she felt a pain in her stomach. She indeed knew what was happening as Jessica explained it to her. She felt like her stomach had just filled with some kind of fluid, it made her feel nauseous. Her belly began to fill out more pulling her shirt up from underneath her belt and pushing the belt below her growing belly. The belt got tight as she gained more weight. Finally ending her growth she now looked nine months pregnant.

“Ohh,” moaned Lynn.

“Ha, ha, ha,” cackled Cassidy. “Even pregnant she has no boobs. This is so funny.”

“You bitch,” Lynn continued to moan.

“Quit your blabbering,” said an annoyed Dr. Namba. “Pick the girl up and let’s go before her friends come looking for her. I want to run some tests on her.”

Back at camp, the rest of the group prepared breakfast. All their Pokémon were out. Bulbasaur handed something to Squirtle with its vines while Pikachu and Houndour greet Anya’s newly caught Sandshrew. Pikachu went to say something when something caught its attention. Its ears twitched and it turned its head.

“What is it Pikachu?” asked Lucas.

Pikachu looked around and pinpointed what caught its attention. It turned back to Lucas and pointed. Pikachu then ran in the direction of the river that Lynn went to get water. Lucas ran off following Pikachu with Houndour right behind him. Jessica and Anya noticed this.

Anya put a pot down she had over a fire, “Lucas, what is it?”

“Something is wrong down by the river,” explained Lucas. “I’ll check in on Lynn, you stay here a protect Jessica.”

Lucas and his Pokémon proceeded to the river. They arrived in time to see Team Rocket attempting to lift an extremely pregnant Lynn into a truck. Her belly was the same size as Jessica’s but bigger than Cassidy’s. The Team Rocket duo struggled to lift Lynn into the back of the truck. She was too heavy for them and Cassidy was in no condition to do any heavy lifting.

“Will you put your back into it?” questioned Butch.

“Hey, you know I can lift anything this heavy while pregnant,” groaned Cassidy.

Lynn began moving around to make it harder to take her and she barked at them, “Don’t you dare call me heavy you cow!”

“Put her down you Team Rocket goons!” demanded Lucas entering the scene. “I won’t let you take her.”

“Huh?” Butch and Cassidy said together.

Houndour and Pikachu stood in front of Lucas. Houndour was growling while Pikachu stood with its hands clenched ready to fight. Team Rocket dropped Lynn, again making her fall on her butt. She winced more this time with added weight in this fall. The villains summoned their Pokémon for a double battle with Lucas.

“You think you can stop us?” asked Cassidy with a wicked smile. “You don’t stand a chance. Go Rattata!”

“Mankey!” shouted Butch. “Use karate chop on Houndour now!”

“Houndour, dodge it!” directed Lucas.

Although the Kanto Pokédex had little to no information on Houndour, Lucas knew that one of its weaknesses was fighting-type moves. Houndour pounced back as Pikachu flipped in front of Mankey with its cheeks sparking. With a strong thunder shock Pikachu sent Mankey soaring back. Rattata went after Pikachu but was intercepted by Houndour who shot its ember attack at it. The duo gritted their teeth as they watched their Pokémon be easily taken down. Houndour and Pikachu landed next to each other and united their respective attacks to strike Team Rocket at once. The thunder shock ember combo hit its mark sending both Rockets into the truck and their Pokémon back into them. Rattata landed on Cassidy’s belly causing her great pain.

“Ahh!” she screamed in agony. “It hurts so bad! I think I’m going into labor.”

“Hurry pick her up we must get out of here,” said Namba.

Butch dropped a smoke pellet and grabbed Cassidy. Team Rocket made their escape leaving the now pregnant Lynn behind. Lucas quickly walked over to Lynn to check on her. She was holding her back still after being dropped.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

“My back hurts,” she cried. “I don’t know if I can get up.”

Lucas grabbed hold of Lynn and piggybacked her back to camp. He could feel her belly pressing into his back which made it hard to carry her but he managed to do it nonetheless. Anya was the first to notice it as she ran up to them. Jessica kept back but saw by Anya’s expression that something wasn’t right.

“Oh, my god Lynn!” said a shocked Anya cupping her hands over her mouth.

Anya helped Lynn out of Lucas’s arms. She held onto Lynn as she got a better look at her belly.

“It hurts,” cried Lynn.

“I know it does, but it will go away soon,” claimed Jessica.

“Come on let’s get you over to the bench,” says Lucas. “Anya can you massage her back? She was dropped pretty badly.”

Jessica sat next to Lynn and put a hand on Lynn’s belly. “Wow, Lynn you’re as big as me. I can’t believe Team Rocket got you too.”

“Yes, they jumped out at me from nowhere when I was catching a Caterpie,” said Lynn. “And made me swallow this pill that impregnated me.”

“It’s more than likely another Pokémon within you,” stated Lucas. “I wonder what they’re gonna do with these two.”

“Try and rule the world,” mentioned Jessica.

“Wait Jess, didn’t you say they needed three young women?” asked Anya.

“Yeah,” replied Jessica.

“Then that’s it…” sighed Anya. “They’re hiding somewhere in this forest and I’m they’re next target. They want me pregnant as well.”

“Don’t worry I won’t let them get to you,” said Lucas putting his arm around Anya.

“Aww, how cute,” smiled Jessica.

“Oh, god I have to pee wicked bad,” moaned Lynn. “Help me up please.”

Lucas and Anya helped Lynn near some bushes and let her do her business. Lucas walked over to Jessica to check up on her.

“So how are you feeling?” he asked

“Good, the baby stopped moving around,” replied Jessica. “I’m surprised an egg can move that much.”

“Well, we all have new Pokémon now, except for you,” said Lucas. “You need help looking around?”

“Nah, I think I’ll be fine,” she answered. “My ankles and back were hurting me but I seem fine now. It’s strange but I’m not complaining. I’ll look around.”

“That bitch was making fun of me being flat-chested,” Lynn told Anya. “And how they didn’t grow when I got pregnant, but seeing how big Jess’s got I’m kind of relieved.”

“Let’s eat breakfast cause we need to get moving,” explained Lucas. “We have another day before we’ll reach Viridian City and we want to get a little closer.”

“Eating sounds like a good idea,” said an enthusiastic Jessica.

And less enthusiastically Lynn added, “But walking sounds terrible.”

“Are we gonna even have enough?” joked Anya. “Us and two pregos…”

The group ate breakfast and then began to walk in the direction of Viridian City. They walked what seemed like forever to their pregnant companions. They only stopped for a short lunch break and when they came across a random Pokémon that passed them. It resembled a plant bulb with round, foot-like roots. It had a blue body and beady red eyes. Five large, green leaves sprouted from its head. These leaves are prehensile. It can use them to scale vertical surfaces and catch light objects.

“Oddish!” said the wild Pokémon.

“Oh a wild Pokémon!” yelled Jessica as she bent over putting her hands on her knees. “It’s an Oddish!”

Most pregnant women would find it hard to stay bent like this but Jessica moved around with great ease. It’s as if she weren’t pregnant at all.

“I so want it but it’s a grass-type,” Jessica stated. “It’s not a good match up with Squirtle. What should I do?”

She thought about it a second and decided to throw caution to the wind. She called out Squirtle and sent it after Oddish. Squirtle rolled out of the way of an absorb attack and then dove in with a tackle attack. After several tackle attacks and close calls Oddish is knocked down. Jessica threw her Pokéball and caught her first Pokémon. She picked it up with ease and threw her arm up joyfully making her belly pop out of her hoodie.

“I caught Oddish!” exclaimed Jessica who then pulled the hoodie back down.

Later that evening, the group chose a new base camp and started to set up. Jessica was now holding her back in pain. Anya walked with Jessica and helped her to a log that was set around a camp fire.

“I don’t understand,” cried Jessica. “Nothing was hurting the entire walk here and now all of a sudden I’m in pain again. My ankles are swollen. I don’t get it.”

“A lot of weird things have been discovered concerning human pregnancies with Pokémon,” stated Lucas. “All the trainers who have been impregnated experience different things. Some gain stamina from the Pokémon they carry, that maybe what happened and you just wore yourself out passed your limits.”

“Really?” asked Jessica. “How do you know that?”

“Well…”

Jessica looked at her brother suspiciously, “You’re involved in this somehow. How else could you know?”

“Are you trying to say I’m involved with Team Rocket?” asked Lucas a bit annoyed.

“No, no,” Jessica defended herself. “I’m just saying you know something about this. More then you’re letting us know anyway. Spill it! Lucas why am I pregnant? What have you been up to all this time you were away?”

“That’s right Jess told me you went to Johto,” Anya joined in. “Did you experience this over there?”

“Come to think of it you never told me any stories,” Jessica remembered.

“Uh…,” muttered Lucas. “Well, you see I never went to Johto…”

“What!?” shouted a shocked Jessica. “Then where have you been?”

“The Orange Islands,” replied Lucas.

“Wait why did you go there?” She was confused.

“Well, I was never to tell anyone this, but since you all are now involved in all this…,” he started. “Back when I started to head to Johto with my Charmander…”

Incoming Flashback

Lucas was taking one of the routes leading to the Johto region when he came across two women being attacked by a Fearow and its flock of Spearow. The first was a rather busty woman wearing a black blouse with a purple skirt. She had on heels, which Lucas believed was an odd choice for journeying through the route. She put an arm up to guard her face in which she wore glasses. She had lower back length red hair that was in a ponytail with two long bangs hanging to the side of her face and some that covered half of her forehead and pointed out to the right.

The second’s hair was just and long but there was more of it in comparison. Her hair was a silvery-blue. She wore a yellow top with black outlining around her cleavage that left her neck and midsection bare. One would think this woman was thin based on the top but she had a large pregnant belly hanging out of it. Her white pants were unbuttoned because of her belly and seemed to be fashioned with a number of yellow ovals that hung from the loops one would place a belt. She too was wearing heels which were more questionable since she was pregnant.

“No!” yelled the redheaded woman.

She looked as if she was brutally beaten, her Pokémon were laid out behind her.

“If those Rockets didn’t gang up on my Jynx and Cloyster I wouldn’t be in this mess,” cried the woman.

Lucas assumed that meant that someone attacked them before the Fearow arrived. He decided he needed to help.

“Charmander, use Ember on Fearow!” he commanded his Charmander.

Fearow took the hit and it seemed to do some damage, it must have been a weak Fearow. It dived in at his starter Pokémon with a fury attack and it seemed to be working on Charmander. They trained a lot but he didn’t think it was ready for an opponent like the one it was fighting.

“Kid, don’t let your Charmander get hurt over us!” yelled the woman.

“Relax we’ll protect you,” he said. “Charmander use scratch now!”

As Charmander swooped in, Fearow used a massive gust attack sending his Charmander falling back. It closed its eyes knowing it couldn’t take Fearow at its current level and wished hard that it could protect everyone.

“What?” he said as Charmander began to glow in a bright light.

“It’s evolving,” said the woman.

“No way!” He was amazed.

“Char!!!!!” it yelled as it finally grew. “Meleon!!!!”

“All right Charmeleon!” I yelled. “Use flame thrower on Fearow now!”

“Meleon!!!” it roared as it hit Fearow with all its might.

The Fearow fell out of the sky. Lucas quickly thought about catching it and pulled out a Pokéball.

“Fearow, your rampage ends here!” he stated. “Pokéball go!”

“That was excellent,” said the woman. “It always good to see a trainer work well with his Pokémon, my name is Lorelei and this is Karen. You may have seen our work with the Elite Four.”

“Wait I have,” said Lucas. “My name is Lucas.”

Lorelei was only two years older than him and Karen three, but they were already members of the Elite Four. Lorelei requested his assistance in getting them to her home in the Orange Islands, so he carried the heavily pregnant Karen to the docks nearby Pallet Town while Lorelei kept up the best she could with an injured leg and went on the ship with her. Lorelei was surprised he could carry Karen so easily with her newly increased weight. Lucas sat Karen down and watched in amazement as her bellybutton popped out.

“Team Rocket did this to you?” Lucas asked.

“Yes, they’re a group of thieves who plan to take over the world with the aide of Pokémon,” answered Lorelei. “They attacked the both of us. An elder looking man made Karen swallow a pill that made her like this and was close to doing it to me.”

While in the middle of the sea, something happened, an explosion. “What was that?” he asked.

“It’s probably them,” responded Lorelei. “They came to finish the job.”

Two Team Rocket members found them and unleashed two very powerful Pokémon. With Lorelei’s out of commission and Lucas’s Fearow fainted all that was left was Charmeleon and it was taken down in an instance. One of the goons grabbed him and held him down as the other went for Lorelei. He watched him open up her mouth shoving something down her throat. Then for no reason they fled.

“What the hell was that?” Lucas rushed for Lorelei. “Lorelei, are you okay?”

“Ahh, ahh, I’m gonna be sick,” she said as she ran for the side of ship.

She started throwing up and he stood behind her rubbing her back. After she finally stopped she turned to face him. Her blouse came unbuttoned and he could see a bump in her abdomen. He grabbed her and watched as her belly grew huge. She was pregnant.

“They succeeded,” she said. “All they wanted was to impregnate us, so we would be slowed down and incapable of ruining their plans.”

“I’ve never seen anything like this before,” he said rubbing her belly. “You’re really, really pregnant and in a matter of seconds.”

“I had a feeling this is what they were gonna do,” moaned Lorelei. “Lucas, when we get to my home I will explain everything to you.”

They got to her house. She explained that Team Rocket had been impregnating women all over Kanto and the Orange Islands. She said that she joined an elite force of trainers who had the authority to take down those who misused Pokémon and that after foiling many of Team Rocket’s plans they came for her and Karen planning to slow them down by giving them a pregnancy of their own. Time went on and he stayed in the Orange Islands living with Lorelei, who asked him to replace her in the Pokémon G-Men, and trained for the day he would meet up with Team Rocket. Knowing he would be faced with the situation, the G-Men thought him how to aide female trainers in labor when Karen was about to give birth. He delivered a Pokémon egg and was surprised to find Karen returned to her formerly well-toned physique she had before getting pregnant not showing any signs of having been.

One of the higher ups of the G-Men, Lance, discovered Team Rocket’s whereabouts. They were going to Shamouti Island which was surrounded by three other islands which Lance believed was the main target of Team Rocket’s.

“Lorelei, are you sure you want to come out here?” asked Lance. “I’m sure Lucas can handle himself, especially since he was trained under you.”

“I’ll be fine, just because I’m pregnant doesn’t mean I can’t be out here,” replied Lorelei.

“So what’s so important about Shamouti Island?” wondered Lucas.

“It’s not Shamouti that’s the goal for Team Rocket,” replied Lorelei walking over to him. “Shamouti is the center of a small chain of islands. The three islands that form a triangle around it are sacred islands. To the north are Fire Island, southwest Lightning Island, and southeast Ice Island. Each island was rumored to be the home of one of the legendary bird trio. Team Rocket is looking to find proof of their existence and use it to further their goals.”

“The legendary bird trio?” he asked. “You mean Articuno, Zapdos, and Moltres?”

“Yes, no matter what we most stop them at all costs,” said Lance. “Too many innocents have been cursed by their insanity.”

The battle began once they arrived. There were numerous amount of Pokémon on Team Rocket’s side. Lucas and Lance called out Charizard and Dragonite respectively. Also there was Bruno who sent out Hitmonlee, Karen now back to normal sent out Gengar. Attacks fired all over. The Pokémon belonging to the G-Men all swooped in and struck down as many Pokémon as they could but for each one that went down more showed up. As the battle raged a stray attack shot at their ship that only Lorelei was on. She was knocked off her feet and crashed into a wall.

“Ahh!” she yelled in great pain.

“No, Lorelei!” both Lance and Lucas yelled.

Lucas ran over and checked her. Her water had broken and she was in labor. Lucas would aide her while she gave birth. He would turn around every so often to give a command to Charizard. This went on until finally an egg came out of her. The G-Men managed to push Team Rocket back but they still got what they wanted. The other members of the G-Men tended to the clean up after the battle while Lucas tended to Lorelei.

“God it feels so great to get that thing out of me,” said Lorelei placing a hand on a now flat stomach.

“Here take it,” Lucas said.

“No, for everything you’ve done for me during this ordeal I want you to keep it,” she said. “Now that we can see a design I can clearly identify it. It’s a Houndour egg.”

“A Houndour, huh?” I questioned.

A year went by and Lucas had his Houndour trained and part of his team. The day came when Lucas was to return to Kanto, having been given a mission to investigate the whereabouts of Team Rocket. He waited outside Lorelei’s house with her and her assistant Daisy Oak, a jeep than pulled up with Karen sitting in the driver’s seat. Lorelei said goodbye to her apprentice and he opened the door to the jeep to find a surprise. Karen was pregnant again and three times bigger than her first time.

“Karen?” asked Lucas.

“It happened in Viridian City,” she answered rubbing her belly that pushed into the steering wheel. “The ultrasound says there are three eggs in here. Triplets… this will be painful. I expect to be due any day now, luckily I have the one person I trust to deliver my babies going back to Kanto with me. You’ll stick with me until then right?”

Lucas put a hand on her massive belly and noticed her pants unbuttoned, not because they didn’t fit but just for comfort. Karen blushed. With a final wave they drove off heading to the island’s port. Together they went aboard a cruise ship.

Lucas’s Flashback Ends

“I guess you’re story leads to us,” said Jessica. “Lynn and I are carrying one of the legendary bird trio? This is crazy.”

“Yeah,” answered Lucas. “Why don’t we get ready to call it a night? We still have a ways to go to get to Viridian City.”

Weeks Ago—Faraway Island

The one thing Lucas didn’t know was that while on the ship something was happening on a quiet island located far from civilization we find a small camp setup within its jungle. There were a number of people walking about the camp, all of whom had something similar about them. Their clothing had various different sized ‘R’s.  Team Rocket was searching for something yet again.

“Please tell me we found something,” said one of the female executives, who stood out with her stylized red hair that pointed up by the scalp and reached down to her upper-back where it was fashioned to go sideways. “I would like to return to Kanto as soon as possible. I’m sick of this overheated environment.”

She and the female grunts had an additional similarity, they were all pregnant. The executive, named Ariana, put one hand on her belly and the other on her back as she tried to sit down without hurting her back. She wore a long-sleeved white dress with a V-neck and diamond-shaped opening over her belly which all showed the black blouse she wore underneath to cover her skin. She also inexplicably wore a pair of knee-high boots in white leather with stiletto heels, again something a pregnant woman wouldn’t normally wear.

“I should have known those ruins were booby-trapped,” Ariana continued. “And with ironically something that impregnates women. I wonder what could be growing in here.”

“Based on the nature of the ruins I suspect it’s a Pokémon,” said another executive, this time a male with purple hair and matching goatee. “The creature that once resided within these walls is widely speculated to be the ancestor of all Pokémon. It is believed to be the creator of all Pokémon, the Pokémon known as Mew.”

Just then the sound of what seemed like the ground shaking underneath the ruins caught the two executives off guard. More grunts appeared running away from the ruins. Some of the female members were picked off their feet by other male grunts to aide in their escape.

“Petrel, what’s happening?” asked Ariana of her male counterpart. “We can’t afford another setback like we had in the Orange Islands. Giovanni will be furious with us.”

“Clear the ruins immediately!” exclaimed Petrel before noticing a pink orb exit the ruins.

The shocked expression on his face caught Ariana’s attention. She looked at the orb not sure of what it was. Nearby a mysterious young woman with brown hair tucked into two buns, wearing a strapless top that was white around the portions that covered her breasts, not including her cleavage, the rest of the top was blue and could be buttoned shut but couldn’t due to her round belly that struggled to fit in her white shorts that were over black leggings, watched on.

“Sheena,” called a voice from within her belly.

“Yes, Lord Arceus?” she answered.

“Those people wish to bring harm upon this world,” replied the one named Arceus that lived within her pregnant belly. “The Pokémon that once lived on this island is responsible for the existence of many of the creatures you know today. That pink orb is what is left of that Pokémon. Its spirit has been awakened and is in danger.”

“What will happen?”

“The spirit will leave the island and seek out a suitable host to reside within. I’m afraid even though it will safely get away, the villainous group Team Rocket will still gain what they seek, the essence of Mew. They will bend it to their will and use it to endanger the world. This is why I’ve brought you here child. I have chosen you to help prevent this from happening. Although you yourself cannot get directly involved with the conflict it will be up to you to guide chosen heroes in protecting the Pokémon world.”

Sheena watched on as the pink orb left the island and Team Rocket moved in on the ruins to discover what they set out for.

Out at Sea

While on the cruise ship, Lucas and Karen sailed to Kanto through the Orange Archipelago’s seas. Karen was lying out by the ships pool in a bikini that surprisingly fit. She had a hard time putting sun tan lotion on her massive belly so she asked Lucas for help. As he did so the pink orb from Faraway Island appeared and flew into Lucas’s back without his knowledge. Some symbols appeared on his back.

ミュウ

As quickly as they came they faded. Lucas finished putting lotion on Karen’s belly and she thanked him. Their adventure continued on as they entered Kanto and did some investigating in Team Rocket’s dealings before Karen finally went into labor again. Days after Karen gave birth to three eggs Lucas left on his own to keep an eye on Team Rocket on Route 1 before returning to Pallet Town and joining his current companions.

To be continued…
Here's the remake of #2. I currently have no predictions on #3's re-release date, working on it now while I play Pokemon X. I've now played all day and have yet to get to the second gym. Either this game is really long or I like exploring a lot. Current team: Braixen, Quilladin, Wartortle (with Mega Stone), Pancham, Honedge, and Tyrunt. I started with Fennekin and during my game play I tried Wonder Trade out putting up a Weedle. I didn't expect to get a Chespin out of it. Anyway hope you enjoy this remake and let me know how X & Y are going for you.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Pokémon PG: Kanto Adventures #3: The Viridian Caper Part 1! Bellies All Around!!

Route 1

The two very pregnant members of the group, Jessica and Lynn, sat back and played with their Pokémon while Lucas and Anya stood a short distance away surveying the terrain. Lucas held in his hands a device known as a Pokégear. He was using its map function to find out where they were.

“So where are we?” asked Anya. “We’re running out of food and the girls are starving. They’re so hungry it’s starting to get scary. I think I saw them eyeing the Pokémon food.”

“Well, they are carrying Pokémon after all,” Lucas laughed. “Who knows what kind of crazy cravings they’re having.”

“I don’t want to even think about," Anya shook her head. “If I’m not careful I might end up like them and experience the cravings myself.”

She then puffed her belly out as far as she could to see what it would look like and poked her belly.

“Don’t worry I’ll do everything I can to make sure that doesn’t happen.”

Anya sent a smile his way. After looking into each other’s eyes they blushed and looked away.

“We’re…we’re almost to the city. It shouldn’t be too long before we get there and find a Pokémon Center to eat dinner and get some sleep.”

Jessica and Lynn watched as the two stood next to each other. Jessica held in her arms her Squirtle and Oddish, while Lynn’s Charmander sat at her side and her Caterpie crawled up her belly.

“Ha, that tickles!” Lynn laughed.

“You know I wish they would just admit their feelings for each other,” said Jessica. “They obviously like each other.”

“It’s not as easy for everyone to admit to things like that as it is for you,” Lynn answered. “You always jump before thinking. That big belly of yours is a result of that. Hell, my big belly is a result of your thought process. If you stayed out of the tall grass that Team Rocket group wouldn’t be looking to impregnate us.”

“Who would ever think that there were lunatics out there that wanted to knock up women to give birth to Pokémon?”

“Okay, guys,” Lucas said as he walked up to them. “The city shouldn’t be too far off. Do you feel okay enough to continue on?”

“I’m fine,” said Lynn as she stood up.

“My ankles are a little sore but to get some food I’ll do anything,” answered Jessica.

The group continued on their way to Viridian City. Although they were tired they were determined to reach the Pokémon Center. They walked along a road where they found a truck that was surrounded by a number of police motorcycles. Lucas went ahead of the others to see what was going on. There he found some police officers tending to Officer Jenny who appeared to be in labor in back of the truck. Her belly was barely being contained by her police uniform. The male officers weren’t prepared for this and were freaking out.

“What do we do?” asked one of them. “Our radios are out and we won’t make it to the city in time.”

“Deliver the baby!” exclaimed Lucas. “Is it really that hard to grasp? She about to give birth, get out of my way!”

The others caught up with them. Jessica jumped in the back of the truck with strange ease, “What’s the plan?”

“With how much pain she’s in I imagine she’s gonna lay the egg soon,” explained Lucas. “We’ll have to help her now and then once she’s given birth take her back to Viridian City. We’ll need someone to drive the truck.”

“I can do that,” said Anya.

“Jess, I want you to assist me,” he continued. “Lynn if Jessica can climb in here so can you. I want you to hold Officer Jenny’s hand. Don’t worry about her hurting your hand. Officers I need some kind of cloth doesn’t matter what and water.”

“We’re on it!” they exclaimed before spreading out.

Everyone did as they were told. The big moment got closer. Jessica wiped Jenny’s head with a wash cloth to remove the sweat running down her face. Lynn held her hand. Her hand was tightly squeezed by Jenny but it didn’t hurt. After some breathing and intense pushing Officer Jenny eventually pushed the egg out of her. Jessica found something to cover Jenny. With it done Anya got behind the driver’s seat of the truck and Lynn got in the passenger’s seat. Lucas sat in back of the truck with Jessica sitting in his lap.

“That was painful just looking at it,” stated Jessica. “I’m amazed at how you took command of the situation. You being trained by the G-Men is a good thing for everyone. It will be weird if I go into labor out on some random route and you’re my only option to deliver the Pokémon egg.”

Viridian City

They finally reached the city. And to their surprise they found something much unexpected.

“More pregnant women, now that’s refreshing,” Anya sarcastically said behind the driver’s seat of the truck.

Everywhere they looked women with round bellies walked through the city. There were girls the same age as them pregnant, as well as women much older with child or possible Pokémon child.

“Lucas, things aren’t looking up for me,” said Anya looking at a young woman who's round bare belly hung out of her top.

“What I’m not gonna change my lifestyle because some group wants me to carry a Pokémon in my belly,” said the young woman.

“Let’s just get Officer Jenny to a hospital…” Anya sighed.

Pokémon Center

Like the rest of the city the female trainers in the local Pokémon Center were all pregnant. And of them all, the center’s nurse was the biggest of them all. Nurse Joy, one of many from the Joy Family, sat behind the counter wearing her usual pink dress that surrounded her swollen belly. In her hands she folded a white apron that she was also usually seen wearing.

“Wow, Nurse Joy, you’re huge,” said Lucas.

“Yes, so huge that I can’t wrap my apron around me…” Joy sighed.

“I’m really not surprised she's this big,” Lucas thought to himself. “The Joys are known to be very fertile women.”

Nurse Joy looked at the four trainers and was surprised to see the still skinny Anya. Then she saw Jessica and Lynn. Of all the women in the city, she knew that she was the largest when it came to belly size. All the other trainers have had normal sized bellies for a pregnant woman but these two girls were huge, not as huge as her but close. How they were able to walk was beyond her comprehension.

“You’re new to Viridian City,” started Joy. “You’re welcome to stay here but I hate to say I’m unable to provide care for your Pokémon. As you can see I’m unable to stand. I’m surprised you two can and even more that you’re not pregnant.”

“Guess I’m just lucky for the time being,” said Anya. “What happened here? How is everyone pregnant? This is unbelievable.”

“It is indeed,” Joy began to rub her belly. “Other than Team Rocket’s involvement, no one knows what really is going on. There are no reports of Rocket members running in the streets shoving impregnation pills down the throats of women.”

“Isn’t anyone helping you here?” asked Lucas. “Where are your male nurses? Unless they’re somehow able to get knocked up now there’s no reason for them not to be here.”

“All the members of my staff have not shown up for work in days,” replied Joy. “I don’t know why. I’ve talked to Jenny and she's tried to investigate but her hands are full with this bigger situation.”

Our heroes and Nurse Joy are approached by another young woman. To the surprise of the quartet, she wasn’t pregnant. She wore a bright purple long sleeve shirt underneath a black short sleeve shirt. There were purple Pokéballs on the sleeves of the black shirt. The purple shirt was long and covered a small portion of her baggy black pants that had matching purple Pokéballs above her knees. She had two black belts that hung diagonally off her hips, with one having an actual Pokéball on it. She wore a black choker with what looked like a pendulum hanging from it. She also had fingerless fishnet gloves that covered her forearm and over them three bracelets each, two black with a purple one in the middle.

She placed a toolbox on the counter, “I was finally able to fix that electrical problem, and then I helped that severely injured Pidgey. It should be fine for now.”

“Thank you Emi,” said Joy. “It seems you’re no longer the only non-pregnant woman in the city.”

Emi, as she was called, looked at Anya, “Well that’s a surprise. Usually new trainers are already pregnant when they come here. I’m Emi. I’ve been helping Nurse Joy around here.”

“I’m Anya, these two big bellied girls are Jessica and Lynn and this is Jessica's twin brother Lucas.”

“Nice to meet you,” said Emi.

“If you need any help with the Center I’ll gladly volunteer,” stated Lucas.

She smiled at the thought of having help, “It would be much appreciated. Some of the girls have been helping me here and there but in their condition they find it hard to stay on their feet for a long period of time.”

Nurse Joy looked at Emi, “Emi, why don’t you take a break? And show our new friends here the kitchen.”

“Sure.”

Moments later the five teenagers were sitting next to each other at a table in the kitchen.

“So, Emi why aren’t you pregnant when everyone else is?” inquired Anya.

“I honestly don’t know,” she said. “I’m actually native to Viridian and over the past month I watched women of all shapes and sizes swell. I personally watched Nurse Joy’s flat belly grow to the round shape it is now. It was crazy watching her skin stretch the way it did.”

“Yeah, we’ve witnessed it ourselves,” Lynn rubbed her belly.

Our heroes ate together while Emi sat and watched. She only had a bottle of water, which she took a sip of while everyone else ate.

“There’s plenty more where that came from so don’t be afraid to have more,” she said. “Those little guys in your bellies are probably starving after traveling with no food.”

“Why aren’t you eating?” asked Jessica.

“I’m actually a health fanatic, so there’s only certain things I’ll drink and eat,” Emi answered.

“So are you a trainer?” asked Anya. “Do you have your own Pokémon?”

“I do,” answered Emi. “My mom gave birth to a Pokémon egg and gave it to me. It hatched into an Abra.”

“Then let’s battle!” exclaimed Anya.

“I would…but…”

Anya was confused by her lack of enthusiasm, “If you have a Pokémon with you, you should battle with it. What’s wrong?”

“Well…I haven’t been able to successfully train it yet,” she replied. “I don’t know what to do.”

“Battling is good way to get in some training. I haven’t had my first battle yet so this would be a learning experience for me.”

“Hmm…I guess.”

Later, behind the Pokémon Center, our heroes have gone out to the battlefield used by trainers to battle and train their Pokémon. A number of trainers have gathered in the stands, a good portion of them pregnant trainers. Among them sat Jessica and Lynn, while Anya stood on the battlefield across from Emi. Lucas stood in the referee’s position.

Jessica rubbed her belly as she looked over to Lynn, “Feeling more comfortable now?”

“Definitely,” Lynn said as she rubbed her own belly.

Lynn found another shop that specialized in Pokémon pregnancy like the one they went to for Jessica. She had her clothes refitted so they would be more comfortable. What she found strange was that the same clerks from before were there as well.

“The following will be a one-on-one battle,” said Lucas. “Now bring out your Pokémon!”

Emi threw an arm in front of her sending the Pokéball containing her Pokémon to the field, “Abra, let’s go!”

From the ball popped out a bipedal Pokémon that loosely resembled a fox. It had two short, fox-like ears on the top of its head, and in the middle of its face, it had two eyes which are usually seen shut. It had a somewhat lighter color around its nose and mouth. It looked like it is wearing armor, as it had two pauldron-shaped pieces on its shoulders and a fauld-like piece around its chest. It had three fingers on each hand and three toes, two in the front on either side, and one in the back near the ankle. It also had a tail, which is fairly thick and is the same gold color as the rest of its body, except for the brown band that is located around the top of the tail.

Anya pulled her Pokédex from her pocket to get some info on the Pokémon.

Abra, the Psi Pokémon. Using its psychic power is such a strain on its brain that it needs to sleep for eighteen hours a day. It senses impending attacks and teleports away to safety before the actual attacks can strike.

“Eighteen hours?” Anya thought to herself. “That’s some nap. Okay, let’s see. Abra is a psychic Pokémon so Bulbasaur’s secondary type of poison would make it a bad match up. That’s leaves me with one option.”

Anya picked a Pokéball and pressed the center button to make it bigger. She then threw it and in a flash of light popped out Sandshrew.

“Sand!” exclaimed the Pokémon.

“It’s Abra versus Sandshrew, battle begin!” exclaimed Lucas.

“Sandshrew, sand attack!” ordered Anya.

The Pokémon dug its claws into the ground and sent a flurry of sand Abra’s way. The sand hit its mark.

Anya smiled and threw a hand up, “Now hit it with scratch!”

“Abra, teleport!” commanded Emi.

As Sandshrew dove in for Abra it vanished. Sandshrew looked around with a bit of confusion. Anya was shocked that Abra disappeared like it did.

“Shrew?”

“Abb…”

Abra reappeared behind Sandshrew but did absolutely nothing. Unfortunately, Emi’s Pokémon only knew the one move. Anya was unaware of this and continued to go on the offensive.

“Sandshrew, attempt scratch again!” exclaimed Anya.

It followed the command and nailed Abra with a strong enough attack to make it fall over and faint.

“Huh? That was it?” Anya seemed a bit disappointed.

“Sorry, Anya but that’s all my Abra knows,” explained Emi. “And I haven’t caught any other Pokémon so it’s been really hard training it.”

“We want a real battle!” exclaimed the crowd.

Jessica looked around, “Well, that didn’t go over well.”

A woman with neck-length black hair, wearing a white and purple robe that was filled with a pregnant belly stood up, “I’m not gonna let this pregnancy hold me back. I’ll take anyone on!”

“Wow, someone’s eager to put on a show,” laughed Lynn. “I’m actually surprised she has her belly completely covered.”

“Lucas, you should battle her,” Jessica said to her brother. “You probably have the most battle experience here.”

She pushed her brother onto the battlefield.

“I guess I’ll battle you, since my sister is so instant on seeing me in action,” Lucas shook his head.

“I’ll be the referee,” Jessica said taking position. “Now pick your Pokémon.”

“I am Psychic Laura,” said the pregnant trainer. “Let me show you the power of my Pokémon! Drowzee, stand tall!”

Drowzee, the Hypnosis Pokémon. Said to be a descendant of a dream-eating tapir. It was the first Pokémon to use a combination attack like Hypnosis and Dream Eater.

“A Drowzee, huh?” Lucas pulled out a Pokéball from his belt. “I got just the Pokémon for the job. Houndour, let’s show them how it's done! Use bite!”

“Drowzee confusion!”

Drowzee waved its hands and its eyes began to glow. It unleashed its confusion but Houndour ran forward unfazed. It leaped up and bit Drowzee on the arm. It cried in pain as Houndour dug into its arm with its fangs.

“Why didn’t confusion work?” asked Psychic Laura.

Drowzee fainted from the bite attack and Houndour walked over to its trainer who answered the psychic, “Houndour are quite rare in Kanto. Outside of Kanto three new types have been discovered. Fairy-type over in the Kalos region which we have just learned some Pokémon in Kanto actually are really typed. For instance Jigglypuff is a dual-type of normal and fairy. Than in Johto they discovered steel-type which Magnemite and its evolution line have been reclassified as and then dark-type which my Houndour is. Dark-types are super effective against psychic-type Pokémon.”

“No way!” yelled Laura.

“Fairy-type?” asked Jessica. “I want one! How do you know what’s being discovered in Kalos?”

“With Lorelei as my teacher she made sure I knew everything there was to know about Pokémon typing,” answered Lucas.

Later in the Evening

Night has fallen over Viridian City and our heroes have gone back inside the Pokémon Center to eat dinner and now are ready to go to bed. Jessica and Lynn discussed something before they're joined by Emi. They talked to her as Anya stepped out of her room. They then looked at her with wicked smiles on their faces.

“What?” asked Any before being pounced on. “Hey, what the hell? Get your hands of my clothes!”

Jessica grabbed the doorknob to Lucas’s room and together the three girls pushed in a naked Anya inside. With the door slammed behind her she quickly covered herself with her arms.

“Anya, what are you doing?” Lucas looked her up and down. “You’re naked.”

“Yeah, thanks to our knocked up traveling companions,” Anya blushed.

She turned around and tried to open the door. This left her butt uncovered and caused Lucas to blush.

“Damn it, they locked the door,” she sighed. “Now I’m butt-naked in a guy's room. I should have never told them how I felt. This is so embarrassing.”

“Felt about what?” he asked.

She turned around, “Abo…About you and me. I told Jess and Lynn that I had a crush on you and well they took it upon themselves to try and put us together. I don’t know why they think shoving me in here naked will help things…”

“So you have a crush on me?” he approached her.

“What? I… Umm… Yeah…” her face became even redder.

Anya nervously looked away. Her head was turned back to him when he put a hand to her chin. He then kissed her.

“I’ve felt the same way for quite some time now.”

Lucas went over to his bag and pulled out a shirt that would be long enough to completely cover her.

“Thanks,” said Anya. “This was really…embarrassing…”

“What’s wrong?”

Anya held her midsection in pain. Lucas watched as her breasts inflated. She than gripped the bed as her flat stomach began to swell starting with the lower half and then growing all the way out. She like her other companions was now pregnant but not nearly as big as them.

“Oh, my god…” she muttered.

Lucas was a bit shocked. “What but we haven’t come across Team Rocket since yesterday.”

“I’m pregnant…no…I don’t understand why this is happening…How could this happen?"

“I don’t know, babe.”

“God I must look repulsive,” she cried.

“No, you're still as beautiful as ever,” he put his hands on her round belly and witnessed her bellybutton pop out. “I’ll help you through this.”

The next morning, the two of them sat on the balcony outside the room. Anya was wearing a pair of Lucas’s boxers with the shirt he gave that covered her belly.

“I’m not as big as Jess or Lynn,” she said rubbing her belly. “I guess its cause I didn’t get pregnant the same way they did. But how did I and everyone in this city get this way? And why is Emi unchanged? She lives here.”

“There’s gotta be something she’s not doing that every